Date: 2015-03-20 07:00:00+00:00
Description: Faulted Lines is book twenty-one in the Beginnings Series. All bets are off. Just when you think you know who the enemy is, you need to think again. Things change in Beginnings in a weird and unpredictable way. Dean’s recent behavior explosions are explained while new friends and foe are introduced. The ‘enemy of my enemy is my friend’ holds true, as Beginnings once again proves you never know what will happen next. Frank’s antics kick into high gear, as the saga takes a bigger turn. One story ends and another begins in another humorous installment laced with a serious spin.

FAULTED LINES

Beginnings Book 21

By

Jacqueline Druga

FAULTED LINES

Beginnings Book 21

By Jacqueline Druga

Copyright 2015 by Jacqueline Druga

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places and incidents are either the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to any person or persons, living or dead, events or locales is entirely coincidental.

Thank you so very much to Cindy P and Kira R for all your help with this book.

CHAPTER ONE

February 15

It was one of those days for Joe. It started out alright. He was tired, having been pulled from bed at four in the morning to deal with the obnoxious antics of his sons over the dating game. Joe was ready to kill Danny Hoi. Of all things to bring back in a post plague world … reality television. He respected Danny, but wished he’d leave the apocalypse alone and let people just suffer a little. Unfortunately the ones that suffered were the ones tormented in the aftermath of the dating game. Joe included.

Jason handled it, but the day only went down from there. The meteor that Frank was insidiously preparing for, the one no one took seriously, was actually coming.

The effects of its impact were still unknown.

No sooner did everyone go on their merry ways, Joe got a call to Containment. A mutiny. Joe didn’t think the residents even possessed ‘fair rules’ yet there they were screaming for justice.

There was something wrong with the whole ‘lot’ of Beginnings people, from containment residents to normal residents.

Not really wanting to deal with long drawn out mental negotiations, Joe figured he’d end it quickly.

“Frank.” Joe called him over the radio. “Where are you at right now?”

“Beginnings.”

“Smart shit, where in Beginnings.”

“I’m on my way to the Killer Toddler region.” Frank replied, driving.

“Is there a problem?” Joe asked.

“Might be. Small. Not emergency. What’s up?”

“Well, when you’re done with the killer babies …”

“Toddlers.”

“Asshole.”

“What?” Frank snapped. “You said it wrong.”

“Whatever. But when you’re done, can you come to containment. We have a small problem here too.”

“Can someone else handle it?”

“Probably,” Joe said. “But I think you can do it quick, easy and with minimal damage.”

“Okay, I’ll be down in about fifteen minutes.”

“We’ll wait for you, then.”

Frank lowered the mouth piece from his radio, and pulled closer to the gate where Dan waited. He stepped from the jeep.

“Thanks for getting up here. I don’t know what to make of this,” Dan said as Frank approached

“What’s going on?” Frank brought this mouth piece to his mouth. “Hey, down the perimeter on Region 32 …. No, that would be toddler, not babies, they’ve grown. Thanks.”

“What are you doing, Frank?” Dan asked.

“Something’s not right,” Frank said as he peered out. After the buzz of the perimeter, Frank opened the gate. “You coming?” he asked.

“Um, yeah, sure.” Dan followed.

After a few steps, Frank stopped. “Something’s not right.” He sniffed. “I smell ….” With a raised eyebrow and turn of his head, he looked at Dan. “Fear.”

“Then that would be me, Frank. We’re in the Killer Baby region.”

“Toddler, they’ve grown.” Frank sniffed Dan, then lifted his head. “Not you. Out here. Fear. What’s going on? Why did you call?”

“Look.’ Dan pointed. “As usual, we brought some deer up here. Three to be exact. It’s feeding time. Look.”

“Fuck.” Frank whispered out. “The deer are still here.”

“Exactly,” Dan said. “So hence our problem.”

Hand on hip, Frank shook his head. “Where are the toddlers?”

***

Hal gave a tug of his coat into his body and shivered. “Temperature dropped,” he said as he walked with Elliott.

“Brisk isn’t bad.” Elliott commented. “But it can be if we keep walking in it.”

“My Dear, Elliott, learn to tolerate the cold.” Hal smiled. “Anyway, that’s where we’re at.”

“So Creed’s entire population is moving this way.”

“Or, be buried by the tidal wave.” Hal sighed out. “Won’t that be a sight though?”

“The tidal wave.”

“And the aerial view of afterwards.”

Elliott curled a lip. “That’s really demented.”

“Yes, it is.”

“I hope this meteor doesn’t affect us too much.”

Hal shrugged. “If impact predictions are correct. It shouldn’t. Plans are starting for preparations for extra cold. Which....you can’t tolerate.”

“It’s February. I can tolerate cold in July.”

“Baby.” Hal chuckled, then stopped. His head cocked up and turned.

“What? What’s wrong?”

With a turn of his body, Hal glanced down the street. “Why does it sound like we have a charging horse?”

Elliott looked. “We do.”

Within seconds, Hal and Elliott stepped back as a rider on horseback raced down the street. “They’re coming!” he cried. “Inside!”

“Good God,” Hal commented “Who was that man? And what in the world …” Hal raised an eyebrow. “Tell me that doesn’t sound like a stampede.”

“It is a stampede.”

In the distance, moving fast, was a brown blur within a cloud of dust as horses barreled down the streets of Bowman.

“Elliott that looks like our entire training brigade.” Hal said.

“Coming our way.”

“Is this a new exercise I didn’t know about?”

“No, Captain, it is not.”

Voices, yelling, meshed together carried to Hal and Elliott. Some had warnings.

“Get back.”

“Get inside.”

The charging stampede of horses didn’t make Hal step back, it made him curious, then it made him concerned when he heard one his men scream in horror.

“Captain?” Elliott questioned.

“I haven’t a …Oh My God.” Hal exclaimed as he watched a horse, with rider, go down. “What in God’s name …”

Another horse, another rider fell, and cried in pain.

Three, four, five dropped.

As the stampede flew by, it was then Hal saw the reason.

Horrified, bloody, yet still riding on his fleeing horse, a UWA soldier struggled diligently with a Killer Toddler attached and attacking his back.

***

Joe was enjoying a cup of coffee when he heard the buzz of the containment door. At first he hoped it was Ellen returning from her break, but the clumpy footsteps told him it wasn’t.

The arrival of Frank told him two things. One, the situation would be over, and two Joe would be stuck waiting on Ellen and having to watch the containment residents.

“Where’s El?” Frank asked, popping his head in the office.

Disgruntled, Joe looked up. “I would think you’d like to know what the problem is.”

“If I don’t see Ellen I assume that’s the problem.”

“She’s taking a break.”

Frank crinkled his face. “She just got here.”

“Yeah, well, you know Ellen.” Joe took off his glasses and stood. “Can you handle this?”

“What?”

“The problem.”

“Yeah, then I have to get up to sector thirty-two again.”

“Not resolved?” Joe asked.

Frank chuckled.

“What was that for?” Joe led the way to the skills room.

“I’ll tell you. Let’s handle this. Do I need my gun?”

“You may.”

Frank nodded. “Situation.”

“They’re scared. They won’t come out until they get reassurance that the mutilator is gonna be caught.”

“And!” The voice called from the skills room. “More carrots with meals.”

Joe shrugged. “More carrots.”

Frank tried the knob. “It’s not locked.” he gave a shove to the door. It moves slightly. “They have it barricaded.”

“And we think they blocked the hatch too.” Joe said.

“Not a problem.” Frank raised his fist and pounded once on the door. “Listen up! I’m handling the mutilator situation and you’ll get the carrots when you do. So, you have ten seconds to unblock this door. If you don’t, I break it down and start shooting, and I don’t give a fuck who I hit. One …. Two …”

Joe smiled when the sounds of furniture moving rang out.

“Six …”

“What about four and five?” Joe asked.

Frank shook his head.

The door flew open. Chester stood there. “We’re sorry. We’re sorry.”

Frank turned to Joe. “Situation resolved. Now back to Thirty-two.”

“Wait.”  Joe tugged his arm, “To the office. Talk to me.” Joe led him to Ellen’s office. “Now  ...What is going on up there?”

“Nothing.”

“Nothing?” Joe asked.

“Nothing.”

“If nothing is going on, why are you going up there?”

“Exactly.”

Joe tossed out his hands. “I’m confused.”

“So am I.”

“What else is new?” Joe stated sarcastically.

“Not, much, how about with you.”

“Frank!”

“What!”

“What the hell is going on in thirty-two?”

“Nothing. That’s why I’m going there. Fuck, yell at me, why don’t you.”

“I will goddamn it, if you don’t tell me why they called out up there in the first place.”

“They’re gone.”

“Who?” Joe asked. “The killer babies.”

“Dad,” Frank snickered. “The killer babies have been gone for a while, the toddlers are gone.”

“What do you mean, gone?”

“Gone. Missing. They didn’t eat their lunch.”

“Maybe they’re dead.” Joe suggested.

“Uh! That’s wrong. And sad. They’re children.”

“Killer children.”

“Toddlers and I looked. No bodies,” Frank said. “Gone.”

“Can they be in here?”

“We’d know.” Frank said. “No, we have bigger problems.”

“Like what?”

“Like, something scared them away.”

“So bigger problems meaning they’re out and about.”

“Who?”

“The killer babies.”

“We don’t have killer babies,” Frank said.

“Fine. Christ. The toddlers. Our problem is the toddlers are about and around.”

“No, our problem is something scared them away.”

“Animal?” Joe asked.

“I find that hard to believe seeing they’d eat it.”

Joe paused for a moment. “Do you have any ideas?”

“Yeah, I do.”

“Go on.”

“I think maybe there’s a monster up there.”

Joe blinked. “A monster.”

“Yes.”

“A monster in Beginnings.”

“Yeah,” Frank nodded.

“What kind of monster, Frank.”

“A big one.”

“A-huh.” Joe was calm, then snapped. “What the hell is the matter with you? A monster in Beginnings!”

At that second, an eruption of screams and pandemonium ensued from the residents. They all started screaming. “Monster in Beginnings.”

“Christ almighty,” Joe swung out and smacked Frank in the arm. “What the hell is the matter with you?”

“What? You yelled it, not me.”

“There is no monster!”

“How do you know?’

“Because there’s no such thing as monsters.”

“Yeah, well there was no such thing as killer babies at one time, now look. They grew.”

Point taken. Joe nodded. “All right, you got something there. But I think, before we start searching for a …” he swallowed. “Monster. We should find the babies.”

“Toddlers.”

“Whatever Frank. Same difference.”

“No, they aren’t. They move faster. Which means they make further distance …”

Joe’s phone began to ring.

Frank continued, “And can make it anywhere. Killing in …”

“Hold that thought.” Joe lifted the phone. “Yeah, Hal.” His eyes raised to Frank. “We’re on our way.”

“What’s wrong with Hal?” Frank asked.

“Get this.” Joe shut off the phone. “He found our mutant children.”

***

It looked like chopped meat.

The seven bodies—or remains—lumped as one, and covered with a tarp.

Robbie hid the hard swallow he made upon viewing the pile. He was grateful for the cold weather sparing him from the smell. Then he was grateful when Hal dropped the tarp.

“We’re in the dividing stage,” Hal said, walking and leading Joe, Frank and Robbie toward the mess hall. “Horse parts from my men.”

“Where are they now?” Joe asked.

“The Dean-Ami knocked them out,” Hal replied, “We are hoping Frank will drive them back before they wake. Since they love him.”

Frank asked. “How many toddlers?”

“Twenty two.”

“Fuck,” Frank said. “Where the hell are the other thirty?”

Hal shrugged. “Maybe they returned home?”

“They’re settling somewhere else. But I’ll check with tracking.” Frank stated.

“Speaking of tracking, “Robbie added. “Why didn’t tracking pick them up? Is it down?”

Joe answered, “Danny and Henry will check it out, but they’d rather have Frank do it. Especially with the Killer Toddlers running lose.”

“Fuck, why do I have to do everything.” Frank asked.

“Because Frank, you’re the one they worship.”

“I am, true.” Frank nodded. “Fine, I’ll do it.”

Hal opened the mess hall door. “Our beams would have fried them, but we lost two horses last week during this specific training exercise, so we downed the beams. We wouldn’t have done it if we knew tracking was down.”

Joe laid a hand on Hal’s back. “Don’t blame yourself.”

“Yeah,” Frank added. “It wasn’t that bad.”

Hal turned. “Not that bad? Good God, Frank, seven of my men are dead.”

“Yeah, well it could have been more. Fuckin’ Killer Toddlers missed lunch.”

“I’d say they got lunch.” Hal replied. He then motioned his hand for his father and brothers to join him at the table.

“Speaking of lunch,” Frank said. “When do they serve?”

“My God, don’t tell me you’re hungry.” Hal said offended. “After seeing that carnage?”

“Hal, please,” Frank snickered “I’ve seen worse, and yeah, I’m hungry.”

Robbie spoke up. “Here’s my question. Why were the Toddlers in Bowman? They know we feed them. Why did they leave?”

“I have a theory.” Frank said.

“Christ,” Joe groaned.

Hal sat back. “This is something I don’t want to hear, isn’t it?”

Joe nodded.

Frank didn’t see that. “No, this is something you want to hear. My theory is good.”

Hal held out his hand. “Then by all means.”

“Christ," Joe closed his eyes.

“Something scared them from their region. Made them scared to be there, and they are only looking for a new habitat.”

Hal nodded. “Makes sense.”

Robbie said, “If it’s an animal, it would have to be huge.”

“Not an animal.” Frank stated.

Hal interjected. “You said you think our mutilator runs fifty five miles per hour, maybe our mutilator scared the babies.”

“Toddlers.” Frank corrected. “And no.”

Robbie said. “Same gene sequence. Like Frank.”

“Exactly,” Frank pointed. “They’d welcome him to fear him. In fact, thinking about it, the mutilator could have disabled tracking for his own purposes.”

Hal folded his hands and leaned into the table. “So if it’s not the mutilator, or an animal. What do you think it is?”

“Christ.” Joe groaned.

“A monster,” Frank said.

Hal stammered his words a bit, then calmly blurted out. “A monster.”

“Yep. What do you think?”

“I think we should have let the short bus transport you more as a child. A monster.” Hal scoffed. “Frank, now you’ve gone off the deep end.”

“Shut the fuck up, Hal, you don’t know anything,”

“I know there isn’t a monster up there.”

“How do you know?” Frank asked.

“I know.”

“How do you know?”

“I know.”

“How?”

“Frank!” Hal sapped. “A monster! Listen to you. There are no such things as  ...”

“Stop,” Joe held up his hand. “Don’t say it.”

“Why?” Hal questioned. “It’s true. There are no such things as Monsters.”

“Ha!” Frank laughed. “And ten years ago would you have said there were such a thing a killer babies?”

“Son of a bitch,” Hal sat back.

“Told you.” Joe said. “He shut me up with that one, too.”

Robbie leaned forward. “I like Frank’s theory.”

“You would.” Hal snapped.

“Thank you,” Frank boasted.

“So what kind of monster do you think is there?” Robbie asked.

“A big one.” Frank answered. "Has to be, and has to be something that doesn’t smell edible.”

Robbie nodded. “A scent they don’t know. Sounds feasible. Do you think it’s like a Bigfoot?”

Hal closed his eyes. “Oh my God.”

“Oh! Oh!” Frank snapped his finger. "Fuckin’ brilliant little brother. We should have fuckin known. Bigfoot. Fuckin’ Bigfoot.”

Hal’s hands slapped to his face. “I'm not hearing this.”

Very seriously, Robbie said. “Think about this. It is a region known for sightings.”

“No, it is not.” Hal barked. “Washington State is. Not Montana. I know, I loved Bigfoot growing up.”

“Oh, yeah,” Frank graveled. “Fuckin’ perfect. The Slagel brothers versus Bigfoot.”

“Do you need us, Frank?” Robbie asked. “Really, I mean, you’re a mutant and it is only Bigfoot.”

“True. But … I like the side of brother bonding on this one,” Frank said. “Like with the bear.”

“We can start right away,” Robbie said. “Looking for clues.”

“Boys,” Joe tried to halt the conversation. “Can we …”

“Good idea,” Frank responded.

“Will you not encourage this?” Hal asked.

“Boys.”

“Hal bites,” Frank said. “He won’t want to be a part until we find Bigfoot, then he’ll come prancing in with his fucking sword. Well I got news for you Hal, Bigfoot probably won’t go down with a sword. We’re gonna have to take him.”

“Or shoot him.” Robbie suggested. “But don’t you think we should capture him first.”

“Boys. Can we not …”

“Listen to you, two.” Hal spoke loud.

“Enough, come on,” Joe tried to bring it all to an end.

Frank continued, “Capture it. Yeah. Fuckin Dean will love it.”

Robbie snickered. “Unless Dean made it.”

“Boys, enough of …” Joe stopped, his pause, literally brought a silence. He swung a look to Robbie. “What did you just say?”

***

“And this makes you feel, how?” Ellen asked, rocking back in her chair, a listening look on her face.

“Lost. Confused. Worthless.” Jimmy said. “Sometimes I feel like they forget about me.”

“Forget about you? No, they don’t.”

“Yeah, I think they do. They don’t include me.”

“I don’t see it,” Ellen said. “But that doesn’t mean it’s true. I’ll keep an eye out for it. Did you tell any of this to Joe?”

“Oh, yeah. Mainly about the job thing. His response was, he just has to figure out where exactly to put me.”

“And you think that should be security.”

“Without a doubt. Or security monitoring. Hal offered me a place.”

“And?” Ellen asked.

“It’s not a bad choice. But I’d feel guilty if I went to my brother’s community rather than my father’s.”

“But we’re all the same family. You can look at it that way.”

“True,” Jimmy sulked. “But I hate just doing nothing all day. I think I’m the only one who doesn’t do a thing all day.”

Ellen snickered. “No, Robbie practices that art very well. So does Richie for that matter.”

“But they have jobs. Responsibilities.”

“You want to work here with me? We have crazy people.”

Jimmy sat up. “You think I could? Will my dad mind?”

“No, Oh!” she said brightly. “We’ll say you need to be processed and you’re on an outpatient containment process.”

Jimmy gave a quirky look.

“Okay, you don’t understand, Well, remember how  ...” Ellen stopped when she heard the buzz of containment, followed by synchronized tromping boots. She winced.

“What?”

“Your family.”

“How do you know?”

“Listen. They all arrive together and march in like secondary protocol.”

“They sound serious.”

“They are. Watch, I’ll be serious too.” Ellen sat up, looked straight and folded her hands on her desk.

Joe walked in first, followed by Robbie, then Hal.

“I know this is a vain question, but do you have some time you can spare?” Joe asked.

“Wow,” Ellen said. “The entire family is here.” She glanced at Jimmy, winked and lowered her voice... “Now’s your shot to speak to your father. Hey Joe, look say hi to Jimmy.”

“Hey, son.” Joe laid a quick hand on his shoulder then returned to Ellen. “Ellen …”

“Joe, is this like serious, Beginnings business?” Ellen asked.

“You can say that yes.”

“Did I do something wrong?’

“No, you …”

“You guys look like I did something wrong.”

“Ellen.” Joe snipped. “Can you come to my office in an hour?”

“I did something wrong.” Ellen spoke with serious.

Joe exhaled in irritation. “If you did something wrong, I’d tell you. No, it’s not what you did, it’s what you can do.”

***

Tigger bounced the basketball. In the driveway, he made dramatic movements. Left to right, twirling about speaking like an announcer.

“He’s unstoppable,” Tigger said. “The man is lightning. Not even the giant John Slagel can stop him.”

“That’s because John Slagel is giving Tigger the advantage.” Johnny raised his hands to block he shot.

“How do you figure?”

“I’m on my knees, here, Tig.” Johnny tilted his head.

“If you weren’t so tall.”

“If you weren’t so short.”

“Mine is a birth defect.”

“So is mine.”

Tigger laughed and readied to shoot. He stopped when he heard the ringing from the house.

“Man, your dad has to get used to taking that phone,” Johnny said.

“Good thing he didn’t. President Slagel called and said he had a fax to send, and the fax machine is here. Ah, hear it. The squeal of transmitting info.”

“My Pap called?” Johnny asked.

“Yeah.”

“Tig!” Johnny yelled, and stood up. “Why didn’t you tell me?”

Tigger shrugged and headed to the house. “Because he said he had to send a fax and the info couldn’t wait until Ellen and your dad showed up next week.”

“What!” Johnny blasted. “My dad is coming.”

“That’s what President Slagel said. I didn’t ask to elaborate.”

“Oh, my God, what am I gonna do?”

“I’m asking myself the same question.” He opened the back door. “I mean, how can I fix up my dad with Ellen if your dad is coming? It will be impossible.”

“I can’t believe you knew my dad was coming and you didn’t tell me.” Johnny gave a playful shove to Tigger.

“Ow, hey, you’re beating up the crippled kid.”

“Yeah, like you’re crippled.” Johnny inched by Tigger, then raced to where the fax machine was located.

“Hey!” Tigger yelled. “It’s my fax!”

“It’s my Pap’s fax.” Johnny retorted from the room.

“You suck.”

“So do …”

Tigger raced to Johnny. “Me. You forgot the last word. What’s wrong?”

Johnny stared at papers. “We have to go see your father.”

“My father hates me right now.”

“We still have to go see your father.” Johnny held up the papers.

***

Lars watched Mike and pretty much chuckled the entire time. Mike sat behind his desk, rubbing his temples, then rubbing his eyes. He’d mumble words but that was as far as it went.

“Really, Mike, let this go.” Lars implored.

“How, I haven’t slept.” Mike said. “She’s …she’s …”

“A woman.”

“A big one at that, but that isn’t it.” Mike groaned and leaned back. “She’s Society.”

“And that means?”

“You don’t think he gave any secrets out, do you?”

Lars laughed. “Mike, Tigger would find out secrets, but none of them would be true.”

“Wouldn’t this be a crime in the old world?” Mike asked.

“Pedophilia?”

“Yes.”

“No,” Lars shook his head. “Tigger is eighteen years old.”

“Lars, I’ll tell you.” Mike stood. “I got this cramping, sickening knot in my gut when I saw him kiss her on the lips.”

Tigger’s voice interjected upon his entrance, “Well then good thing you weren’t around when I kissed her other places.”

“Uh!” Mike grunted. “You. Out. I’m not speaking to you.”

“Why?” Tigger asked.

“Traitor.” Mike sat in his chair again.

Tigger waved out his hand. “You’re just jealous cause I got laid.”

Mike groaned.

“A lot.” Tigger snickered.

Mike groaned again. “Why are you here?’

Tigger pointed backwards.

Johnny stepped forward. “Beginnings sent a fax.”

Mike tossed up his hands. “Fuckin’ three civilizations and he faxes. What the piss.”

“Actually four.” Johnny handed the papers to Mike. “And that’s just my Pap. You better take a look at this.”

Lars, still seated watched Mike read the sheet.

“What? You got to be fuckin’ shitting me.” Mike set down the papers.

“And if you look down.” Johnny pointed. “It looks as if my Pap wants to do a telephone conference with you and Creed at nine PM tonight.’

“Who is Creed?” Mike asked.

Johnny shrugged. “Beats me that is the fourth civilization from what I gathered.”

“Christ.” Mike rubbed his eyes.

Lars cleared his throat. “Before you proceed to need medical treatment for loss of eyelids. What is in the fax?”

“Here.” Mike handed the information to him.

Lars read. Nodded. And handed them back. “Oh. The Fredrickson.”

“The Frederickson?” Mike asked. “You knew about this.”

“All scientists did, but none of us thought it was real.”

“Well, apparently it is.” Mike said. “And it arrives in seven weeks.”

***

Creed didn’t have fax capabilities like Lodi, he was privileged to a phone call for the information. After telling Joe he would be present for a conference later on, he sat alone in his office.

Get his council together were the words of advice Joe had given, but Creed had no council, he ran his community all alone.

The task of moving his people and transporting them halfway across the country was a task. It reminded him of the days in school when he learned of the westward expansion, only this time it was going to be the westward expansion.

But how? Joe suggested a train, but his people had no epithelia layers to protect them from the ultraviolet light.

Creed wasn’t even sure his people would understand the move. Joe had told him that the town would be prepped in three weeks for the first arrivals. Creed didn’t have much time. He had to pick a trusted council, and tell his safe and secluded people that in less than two months time they were moving. But there was the problem that was bigger than the move. Not only had Creed secured them from the environment, he secured them from reality as well. How would the two worlds actually mesh?

***

The goggles looked better resting on top of Frank’s head than they did over his eyes. He really didn’t need them, but wanted to look ultra cool on the information hunt with Robbie.

Robbie on the other hand, despite his proclaimed bravery, kept peering around.

“Quit worrying about it.” Frank said.

“You don’t, I do. I’m not you.”

“I’ll save you. Frank tromped. “You know we’d make better ground if we split up.”

Robbie laughed.

“What?”

“How are you suppose to save me from the Killer Toddlers if we’re separate?”

“True you have a point.”

“So, I’d rather just stay close.” Robbie stopped walking. “Did you hear that?”

“What?”

“Rustling.”

Frank’s head cocked. “Yeah.” He shifted his body left to right. “There.”

“Where?’

Launch.

Out from the bushes, high speed, with a gurgling scream shot a Killer Toddler.

“Fuck,” Robbie raised his weapon.

“Enough!” Frank blasted. “Stop!”

A mere inch from Robbie, jaws open, the Killer Toddler dropped to the ground. The mutant child looked up to Frank pitifully.

Hands on hips, Frank stared down in a scolding manner. “UWA soldiers are one thing. Horses... okay, but this is my brother. You don’t eat my brother. Got that. No go. Tell your friends.”

With a whimper, the Killer Toddler sped off.

Robbie exhaled. “That was cool. You’re cool.”

“I am.” Frank move don. “Fuckin second generation Killer Toddlers, they have to be taught.”

“You know while we’re here we might as well look for that tracking device.”

“I know. It’s over there.” Frank pointed.

“You know, this monster probably destroyed the tracking so we don’t see him.”

“My thoughts exactly.”

“This thing has to be big,”

“Huge.”

“Deadly,” Robbie said.

Frank grinned. ‘Is that fuckin’ awesome or what?”

“Yeah. What if it’s like Dad said?” Robbie asked.

“Then we’re in trouble.”

“Can you imagine if Hal gets his way and we don’t go after it?”

“More could come.” Frank added. “Fuckin future could be wiped out.”

“That’s why we need proof.”

“Yeah, we can save the future.”

“Hal won’t buy it.” Robbie shrugged. “He’ll say the future is fine.”

Frank stopped walking. He faced Robbie with a wide grin. “Unless he sees for himself.”

“Frank, are you thinking what I’m thinking?”

“Wait let me see.” Frank concentrated. “I am now.”

“How cool would that be? Cause you know if this thing runs rampant.”

“Yeah but what if we say Fuck Hal and go after it anyhow? The future would be safe.”

Robbie paused to think. “But what if it isn’t?”

“Only one way to find out.”

“On the way back, we should think of a really cool excuse to give to Dad, one we’ll think about.”

“The monster.”

“Yeah, but Frank, that may not be good enough.”

“How is a monster not good enough?” Frank asked.

“He has to be convinced there is one,” Robbie said.

“Fuckin’ catch Thirty-fives.”

“Twenty-twos.”

“What?”

“You said Catch Thirty-five, the term is twenty-two.”

“Yeah, but that was pre plague, it’s been years, so wouldn’t the number have grown.”

Very seriously, Robbie looked at him. “You’re right. My error.”

Frank winked. “Tracking. And man is it fucked up.” He peered up to the tree.

Robbie looked. The entire system was dismantled and torn up. “Why didn’t we get a signal on this?”

“It’s broke.”

“I mean when it broke.”

“They broke it good.”

“Fuck,” Robbie walked around the tree to get a rear view.

“How big is this tree?”

“Why?” Robbie asked.

“Curious, we have tracking, what? Fifty feet up.”

“Yep.”

“Fuck.” Frank sighed out. “That’s a big monster.”

“That doesn’t mean … shit.”

“What?”

“Frank?” Robbie said with an ‘up’ to his voice. “Come here.”

“What’s up?”

“Watch your step,” Robbie was crouched to the ground. “Take a look. We just said we need proof, right? Here it is.”

“Oh, yeah,” Frank graveled as he couched next to Robbie. “Break out the fuckin plaster.” He grinned. “We got ourselves a monster.”

CHAPTER TWO

“I’m sorry, Joe,” Ellen shrugged innocently as she sat in his office. “I’m not aware of that.”

“And you’re sure?” Joe asked.

“Positive.” Ellen said then tried to hide a snicker.

“What is up with that?” Joe questioned.

“Sorry. You call me here for this special serious meetings to ask me about monsters.” Ellen sneered again,

Hal huffed. “Ellen, please try to take this serious.”

“I can’t. It’s bad enough that you think the mutilator is a Dean creation, but now you think the monster is too. Wait. A monster.” Ellen laughed.

“Ellen.” Joe snapped. “Something is scaring the toddlers.”

“A monster Joe?” Ellen cleared her throat. “Okay, giving you the benefit of the doubt that it’s not age.”

“Christ.”

Ellen held up her hand. “You have to remember I have been out of the Dean loop.”

Hal nodded. “That’s correct, he hasn’t been informing you of things for how long.”

Ellen shrugged. “I don’t know. I thought only recently, but I am wrong.”

Hal continued. “So he could have done this without your knowledge.”

“Why are you guys blaming this on Dean?” She asked. “Really, it could be a Society experiment.”

“True.” Joe said. “But the mutilator is from within, so it is not. Dean is logical and …scratch that. He’s not logical anymore, so that makes him the logical suspect as far as the creator.”

“But to create a mad mutilator.”

“Good God, Ellen,” Hal said. “He created the new improved Frank.”

“True.” Ellen nodded. “So he could have inadvertently created the mutilator. Seeing how Frank claims the mutilator runs as fast as him, he must have gotten the healing agent. Has Dean crosschecked or given you a list yet on who all received it?”

Joe shook his head. “No, and last I heard, you were suppose to do that.”

“Oh, yeah, I was sorry. I was too busy working on the profile, which you’ll love. But I’ll get that info for you tomorrow.”

“Good.” Joe smiled. “Now as far as the monster goes.”

“Joe. A monster?” Ellen laughed. “Come on, even if there was one running about, one big enough to scare the toddlers, this thing would have to be truly a monster. Where do you get monsters from?”

Hal answered. “Men who were once normal.”

Ellen shook her head. “I don’t think creating a monster is as easy as one shot, or two. You’d have to mutilate the entire being, and in order to do that, you’d have to find the triggers for his or her DNA. To mutilate one physical structure, it could take an entire series of DNA experiments, shots and …” Ellen stopped.

Silence.

“What?” Joe asked.

“Nothing.” She answered quickly.

“What?” Joe asked again.

“Nothing. Wow.” She glanced at her watch. “Will you look at the time? I gotta go, it’s Hokey Pokey time.” She jumped from her chair.

“Ellen,” Joe called as he rose slightly from his chair.

Ellen was quickly out the door.

“Want me to get her?” Hal asked.

“Nah, she’ll come around. Or we’ll follow her.” Joe reclaimed his seat. “She knows something.”

There was knock at the door.

“Why is Frank knocking?” Joe asked.

“Maybe it’s not Frank.” Hal suggested.

“It better be.” Joe looked at his watch. “He’s late.”

Another knock.

“Come in,” Joe instructed.

The door opened, Danny Hoi walked in. “Hey, Joe, you got a minute?”

“Yeah, Danny, only a minute. I’m expecting Frank. He’s late.” Joe held out his hand.

“Hi Hal.” Danny extended a hand to him. “Heard about your toddler troubles. Sorry.”

“Thank you,” Hal shook his head. “It’s very sad.”

“What’s up Danny?” Joe asked.

“You said Frank’s coming? I just saw him about a half hour ago. He didn’t mention about coming here.”

“Half hour ago? Did you pass him?”

“No he came to see me.” Danny said. “He wanted plaster.”

“Plaster?” For what?” Joe barked.

Danny shrugged.

“Is that why you came?”

“No, I wanted to discuss Vampire City with you.”

Hal choked.

Joe closed his eye as he questioned. “Vampire City.”

“Yeah,” Danny continued. “I have some ideas that I want to run by you.”

“Vampire City?” Joe asked again.

“Yes.” Danny said. “And I was thinking of something and I thought with feedback from you and …”

“Danny.” Joe interrupted. “What the hell is Vampire City?”

“You put me in charge. Don’t you remember? It wasn’t that long ago.”

“Christ almighty, Danny, I don’t even recall the words Vampire City coming from my mouth.”

“You didn’t. That’s what I’m calling it.”

“What?”

“Vampire City.”

Hal let out a silent laugh. “It’s a Frank virus. It’s contagious.”

“Danny,” Joe said firm. “What are you calling Vampire City?”

“Joe, the place we’re working on for Creed in his people. Uh, you said they can’t physically stand the sunlight.”

“And you’re naming it Vampire City?” Joe asked.

“Yeah.”

Hal interjected. “Pardon me Danny, but these people had a physical defect. Don’t you think that might be rude? I mean, when they arrive, we tell them that we’ve built them a town called Vampire City.”

“Could be.” Danny shrugged. “We’ll just not tell them it’s called Vampire City. We’ll say it’s called VC.”

Hal continued, “And what if they ask what VC stands for.”

“We’ll tell them Very Cool. Anyhow  ...” Danny was interrupted by a single hard knock on the door.

“Thank God,” Joe said.

“No,” Frank commented as he entered. “Thank Frank. And you will.”

“You’re late.” Joe said.

“I am.”

“Both of you.” Joe pointed to Robbie. “Your brother is a busy man, he can’t be waiting for you.”

“Dad, please,” Frank scoffed. “He can wait for this. He’ll be saying, Frank you’re the coolest.”

Hal smirked. “I highly doubt that.”

“And I highly doubt that you’ll highly doubt that.” Frank nodded.

“What in God’s name is that supposed to mean?” Hal asked.

“I don’t know, you said it first, you tell me.”

“Frank.” Joe slammed his hand on the table. “Enough. Does this have anything to do with the plaster you got from Danny?”

Frank gasped. “Tattle tale. You came here to tell my Dad.”

“I did not,” Danny defended. “I came to talk about Vampire City.”

“Oh,” Frank nodded. “Fuckin’ Freaks. Anyway …”

“Stop.” Hal held up his hand. “Do you know what he means by Vampire City?’

“Yeah. It’s where Creed is going with his people.”

“Did he tell you that was the name?” Hal asked.

“No,” Frank shook his head. “It just makes sense.” He pointed to his temple. “Takes common sense Hal. Any moron could have figured it out.”

Hal tossed out his hands. “There you have it Dad. We weren’t moronic enough.”

Joe waved him off. “Let’s just get this done.”

“Yeah. I got news,” Frank said. “Really cool news for our meeting.”

“Meeting.” Danny perked. “Can I stay?”

“No,” Joe replied. “I’m sorry Danny. This is a family meeting.”

Danny questioned. “Family meeting? If it’s a family meeting where is Jimmy.”

Silence. Not a breath.

“Fuck,” Frank blurted.

Joe winced. “Son of a bitch bastard I forgot about him. Didn’t I tell you boys to remind me?”

“Sorry” Hal apologized.

“Me, too,” Robbie added.

“Sorry.” Frank said. “I forgot too.”

“Let’s make a mental note not too.” Joe added.

Robbie spoke, “But in our defense, he’s still new.”

“True.” Joe nodded. “Anyhow, Danny can you …”

“Ah, Joe, please let me stay. I want to find out about the plaster.” Danny pleaded.

“Fine,” Joe gave up.

“Yes.” Danny clenched his fist and settled into a chair.

Frank began “Okay, me and Robbie have been up and beyond sector thirty-two. Which by the way, Danny, the fuckin tracking is trashed.”

“Trashed?” Danny asked.

“Busted in bits. So you need to fix it.”

Danny chuckled. “I’ll make a new one, you fix it. I’m not going in that sector with those babies running about.”

“Toddlers, and fine. Baby, I’ll do it. Anyhow …” Frank said. “We have a problem.”

“What kind?” Joe asked.

“A big one.” Frank responded. “Or really, a huge problem.”

“I get the …”

“Gigantic problem if …”

“Frank!” Joe yelled. “What’s’ the problem?”

“We know for sure what is scaring the Killer Toddlers. We have proof.” Frank boosted, held up his hand, and walked to the door. After stepping out he returned with a huge object covered in a tarp. “May I?” He asked indicating to the desk.

Hal stood. “What is that?”

“Proof.” Frank laid it down. It sounded heavy. “Before I show you, can Robbie and I go to the future?”

“What in Christ’s name for?”

“To see if this is an ongoing problem or isolated.”

“Let me think about it.” Joe said.

“Yes,” Frank stated with excitement.

“Now show us.”

Everyone huddled around the desk.

Frank covered it. “Oh, yeah, we have a monster in Beginnings.”

Robbie stepped forward. “A big monster.”

“Oh my God,” Hal spoke in awe. “Where do you get this?”

“By the tree where tracking is hung. So whatever made this, killed tracking”

Danny pointed. “This can’t be real.”

“Very.” Frank smoothed his hand over the plaster cast of the huge foot impression. The foot was wide and toes distorted some.

“What is this?” Danny asked.

“A foot imprint,” Frank answered.

“I know that but …” Danny stammered for words. “Who did this come from? Society.”

Joe’s hand smudged about his face, staring at it. “Christ.”

Frank shrugged. “I wouldn’t rule it out, but Christ probably didn’t have a foot that big.”

Joe’s eyes raised. “I didn’t suggest Christ did it, and Danny meant do we think the Society sent this.”

“No,” Frank shook his head. “I found it by the tree. I got it.”

Hal grumbled. “Responsible, Frank. Who is reasonable for this? Dean?”

Frank laughed. “Dean is little I think we’d notice if his foot was that big.”

Robbie intervened. “But, could Dean have made this monster?”

Hal, smug, looked at Robbie. “Thank you for clarifying.”

Joe had the answer. “Yes, I think he did. Ellen got awfully nervous in here when we were questioning her.”

“So, El knows.” Frank asked. “I’ll read her mind.”

Joe winked. “Good. You do that. Now this …” He placed on his glasses. “Whoever this is knows about tracking and doesn’t want to be seen.”

Hal added. “Smart. I say it’s Dean, Dean mutates. First he’s the mutilator, then morphs into this.”

Danny whistled. “Is Dean that good though?”

“Yes,” Frank replied. “But we’re leaving out a strong possibility.”

“What’s that?” Joe asked.

“That it could be Bigfoot.”

What usually would have caused groans, actually caused agreeable nods.

Robbie spoke, “We only found one, but I’m sure we can find more. And if it is a Dean experiment, for sure someone in Beginnings is missing.”

“Unless,” Hal said. “They are slipping in and out. Or aren’t even a Beginnings member. What about the UWA soldier that saw Dean or a Doyle man.”

“Someone would have to be missing.” Robbie said. “Unless they are immune to the electro fence, they aren’t getting in and out. No way. Unless …” Robbie paused. “They’re someone in security.”

“Don’t look at me.” Frank defended. “I’m mutated enough.”

Joe snipped. “He’s not talking about you. Okay.” He sighed out. “Even though this could be a product of the Society, let’s not rule out our own mad scientist’s work. Robert run a gate check, see if it was powered down and up. If this thing is coming in and out it is changing. But if it has changed for food, someone, somewhere is missing. We do a census.”

All agreed.

“Look at this.” Joe touched it. “Any guesses on how big this thing actually is.”

Frank answered, “Big.”

“I know that you asshole.” Joe snapped.

Danny reached into his back pocket. “Think about this. A foot is usually as big as a forearm.”

“Whoa,” Frank said. ‘That’s a big forearm.”

“Yes,” Danny lifted a tiny measuring tape. “But …they say on average for men, if you divide the length of the foot in half, that’s the number for the height.”

Joe nodded his understanding. “So a man with a twelve inch foot is six feet tall.”

“Exactly.” Danny whistled as he measured the foot. “Wow. Twenty-two inches.”

“Fuck.” Frank exclaimed. “Twenty-two inches. That means we’re looking at a monster …” he paused and looked up.

Joe did the math. “Eleven feet.”

“That was fast. Thanks.” Frank shook his head "Eleven feet.”

“Give or take a few inches.” Danny said.

“So is the foot twenty-two inches or not?” Frank asked.

“Yeah,’ Danny answered.

‘But you said give or take a couple inches.”

“In height.” Danny explained. ‘This foot is twenty-two inches.”

“Fuck.” Frank immediately looked up to the ceiling with a thinking look.

“Good Lord,” Hal stepped back. “This can’t be real.”

“Fuck.” Frank said. “Fuck, Robbie, Fuck.” He shook his head “We’re really in trouble. We have to go start a plan of attack. I just did the math.”

Joe blinked slowly. “I already did that. The monster is eleven feet tall.”

“Nope.” Frank shook his head. “Twenty-two feet.”

“No, Frank, that’s the inches of the foot size.” Joe argued.

“No, dad that’s the height.” Frank defended. “You said divide the inches and the number is the height in feet.”

“Yeah,” Joe nodded.

“Well, this foot is twenty-two inches making it eleven feet. So the monster is twenty-two feet.”

“How the hell did you figure that?” Joe asked with a bark.

“Because,” Frank pointed to his temple. “Basic math. Bet me he has two feet.” He gave a wink and a nod. “Let’s go Robbie. We have a monster to catch.” With that he turned and hurried out the door.

Robbie chuckled “I love it,” And followed his brother.

Joe just stared for a second and shook his head. “Morons.”

***

Joe hated doing it. But it was a necessity. He knew by doing it, he would be bombarded, so he tried to take precautions.

First thing, is he waited until it was late afternoon. Mid work day, least amount of people running about town. He saw the snowflakes, and headed to the Joe Park. He walked with his hands behind his back, peered around, making sure no one would see him, then he opened up the glass covering to the Joe board.

He read his sign: Town Meeting tomorrow at 6. Important. And don’t ask me about what, just be there.

Thinking. That ought to do, it and it was safe, Joe hung his sign and closed the cover. When he did he heard doors opening and shutting. He turned to see Jenny, Trish, and a few others making their way to him.

“What?” He spoke out loud. “Does this thing have an alarm?”

“I told you he’d be posting one soon.” Jenny said as she rushed to beat the crowd.

Joe tried to slip from the way.

“God, it’s been so long since Joe posted anything,” Trish added as she fought to beat Jenny.

“Christ almighty.” Joe exclaimed as they rushed to the board, nearly knocking him over.

Six, seven, ten people crammed to the board.

“Meeting tomorrow,” Jenny said as she squeezed from the crowd.

“Thanks a lot.” Dan yelled. “I wanted to read it myself.”

Joe shook his head.  Was it really happening? He had no clue how people reacted to his memos. He took a moment to watch, then just as he went to make his escape, Jenny called out.

“Joe, wait.” She trotted to him.

“Yes, Jenny.’ Joe stopped walking.

“Can you tell me …?”

“No.” Joe said. “Don’t ask.”

“But I didn’t. So how do you know what I was going to ask?”

Joe sighed out. “Fine ask.”

“What’s the meeting about?”

“Come and find out.” Joe turned.

Jenny reached out and grabbed hold of him. “But, Joe …”

“Jenny, I’m a busy man.”

“Yes, Joe, I know, but we are a nosey community.”

Joe supposed he could tell Jenny about the meteor meeting, but opted against it. It wasn’t wise. Once mouth opened, he’d have to explain everything, and Joe just wanted to finish up and go home.

“I realize that, Jenny. But no. No clues. Come to the meeting.”

“But, Joe, we’ve all heard rumors today. We know it’s not about this mutilator. Is it about the other thing?”

“Yes, and that’s all I’m going to say.” Joe lifted his hand, and hurried away.

Jenny’s head hung low.

Trish walked over and laid a hand on her shoulder. “Is it what we thought?”

Jenny nodded and turned around. “If he’s having a meeting. It’s true.”

Others gathered, it was solemn moment, and they all embraced.

Group hug.

***

Hating to admit it, George wasn’t entirely disappointed in his trip to Lodi. It did breed a few positives. He got to see Johnny, the town had charm and Lars Rayburn gave him a gift that he would never forget.

In fact, it was a gift he’d treasure. A work of art, and George enjoyed it in his office. As he stood ten feet from his desk, he heard the phone ring, and saw the blinking light. Paying no mind, he continued the task at hand, and it wasn’t a task. It was fun.

On his far wall hung the art given to him by Lars. George chuckled then sneered with amusement. “I hate you, you little bastard.” He raised the dart and aimed at the portrait, homemade target of Dean Hayes. With a snicker he threw. “Yes!”

“President Hadley?” Bertha knocked and stepped in.

“Check it out, Callahan. Bulls eye!”

“You are the expert darts man.”

“Yeah, I am and this could make me better.”

“Even though the nose is bull’s eye. I’d aim for the eyes they seem trickier.”

“Good point.” George nodded. “So what’s up?” George aimed back and readied to throw.

“Beginnings is on the phone.”

The dart missed.

***

Danny wasn’t small by any means, but he wasn’t a large man either. Yet, he had a hard time squeezing his body by the chair that blocked Ellen’s office door. The chair didn’t budge, and it faced into Ellen’s office.

“Sorry about that,” Ellen hunched.

“Is that the only chair?”

“No, one’s folded in the corner.”

Danny retrieved it. “Why is …”

“Reasons.” Ellen shrugged. "Ignore it.”

“I will.” Danny set up his folding chair. “So, how’s it looking?”

Ellen shook her head. “None.”

“It’s early.” Danny said.

“Danny maybe this isn’t as good as an idea as you think.”

Danny’s gasped. “Me not have a good idea? Ellen, when does that happen?”

“Never.”

“Trust me. We just put the word out today. By tomorrow it will increase, by tomorrow at eight, your second one will be filled.”

“You really think?” She asked.

“Without a doubt,” Danny said. “There’s a town meeting tomorrow night. I just hung a revised notice right next to Joe’s newest memo.”

“What does it say?”

Danny handed her a copy.

Ellen read it out loud. “Boggled down? Need to talk. Feel alone. You’re not. New Group therapy at Containment tomorrow at eight... Hosted by Ellen and Danny. Get it all out. Space limited. Reserve now. You may need it after the meeting.”

“Huh?” Danny smiled. “What do you think?”

“Wow, way to play on Joe’s community meeting.”

“It’ll work.” Danny winked. “I bet.”

“You think?”

“I know.”

“And you think people will really pay two Danny dollars.”

“Without a doubt. Watch. Not only that, once it starts, you’ll get to use my nifty surprise I have.”

“A surprise? I love surprises.”

“I know.”

“When do I get it?”

“As soon as I know you need it.”

Ellen’s phone rang. She held up her finger. “Containment. Oh, hey, Hap. Uh …hold on.” She covered the receiver and looked at Danny. “You’re the psychic one.” She returned to the phone. “Absolutely. I’ll mark you down. Thanks.” She hung up. “Wow.”

“That’s one.”

The phone rang again. Ellen answered. “Containment. Hey, Gemma … sure. I’ll mark you down.” After the call, she gleamed at Danny. “Wow.”

“We’ll kick so much butt.”

“I can get that new purse.”

Another call, and Ellen as reached for it, Danny stopped her.

“My surprise.” Danny said. “Let the voice mail get it.”

“I have voice mail?” She asked.

“Yep. I set it up today. My surprises. You can even shut off the ringer.” Danny reached for the phone. “Can I?”

“Be my guest.”

Danny silenced the ringer. “It’ll pick up in three rings.” he handed her a slip of paper. “Here’s how to dial in. Password is Frank.”

Ellen snickered. “Wow, this is so cool. I have voice mail.”

“But don’t spread it around, okay?”

“Got it.” Ellen winked.

Danny stood up., “I’ll let you get back to work. Enjoy your surprise.”

“Oh I will, I can’t wait to  ... oh!” Ellen jumped. “My light is blinking. Phone is ringing again. I’ll get another message. I’m popular.”

“See ya later, El.”

“Thanks, Danny!” Ellen watched the phone with a huge grin.

Danny stood, moved to the door, and in the mist of squeezing by the chair, he paused. “Night Frank.”

“See ya’ Danny.”

“You know, you don’t have to sit in the doorway.”

“She won’t let me in the office, and I can’t sit in the hall.”

“I understand.” Danny tapped him on the shoulder. “Have a good one.”

Ellen just stared at her phone. “This is amazing. All these calls. All these messages.”

“Yeah, but just like in the old World, you’ll get annoyed with them,” Frank said.

Ellen waited until the light didn’t blink and she picked up the phone and dialed. “Hey, Hal, is Elliott there?”

“Why are you calling Elliott?” Frank asked.

Ellen ignored him.

“Good Lord, Ellen I’m in Beginnings. Why are you calling on this phone?”

“Why do you take the company phone with you, then?”

“The company phone?” Hal grumbled. “Call the other number.”

“What other number. I don’t have the other number.”

“It’s 547 …”

“Stop.” Ellen said.

“What?”

“I don’t want to write it down. Can you call Elliott for me and tell him to call me.”

Frank interjected. “Why are you calling Elliott?”

“Laziness,” Hal quipped. “You’ve been hanging around my brother too much. Yes, Ellen I’ll call him for you.”

“Thanks Hal. But can you tell him to call containment?”

“Yes.”

“Can you tell him I won’t answer?”

Pause. “Ellen, why do you want him to call you if you aren’t going to answer?” Hal asked.

“I want him to leave a message. I got voice mail now. But don’t let people know. They may all want it.”

“Ellen,” Hal said calmly. “Won’t people find out that you have voice mail when they call and get it?”

“Oh. Yeah. I didn’t think of that.” Ellen shrugged. “But tell Elliott. Thanks, Hal.”

“Why are you calling Elliott?” Frank asked.

Ellen hung up and began to tap her fingers on her desk starting at the phone. “I bet he leaves a sweet message.”

“Uh!”

Ellen jumped slightly, but never took her eyes off the phone.

“What? Am I dead? Why aren’t you talking to me?”

Slamming her hand on her desk, Ellen turned her head toward Frank. “For your information, you aren’t even supposed to be here. You’re up to something, sitting there, watching me, lingering in my doorway like the grim reaper.”

Frank sighed out. “You won’t let me in.”

“I’m busy.”

“Staring at the fuckin’ phone.” Frank stood up.

“Hey!” Ellen pointed. “Out!”

“No.”

“Why are you here, Frank?”

“My Dad said to read your mind.”

Ellen gasped, “Oh my God, Joe is so intrusive. Well, just for that. She picked up the phone and started to dial.

“Why are you calling my Dad?”

“I’m not.” Ellen held up a finger to Frank. “Danny? Hi. Can you call Joe and tell him to call me. Thanks!” she hung up. “Now, go away Frank.”

“Not until I get into your mind.”

“If you want to know something, just ask.”

“Fine.” Frank folded his arms and approached her desk. “My dad said you ran out of his office. He thinks you know something about the Bigfoot or monster running about. Do you?”

Ellen stared with a smug look.

“Fuck! El! Uh!” Frank cringed. “I don’t need to hear about Dean being nude.”

Ellen snickered and drew silent.

“Uh! Or Josephine.” He winced. “Or … oh! Oh! That is not right.”

Ellen smiled. “That’s what you get for going in my head. Besides,” she shrugged. “I can block you out.”

“Can not.”

“Can too. Watch.” She started sorting through papers. “Brick wall.”

“Nope.” Frank said snide.

“No? Right.”

“I know exactly what you’re thinking.” Frank walked around the desk. “Don’t try to hide it.”

Ellen laughed. “What are you talking about?”

“You know.” He winked. “Ah, El, that is so sweet.”

“Huh?”

Frank stood before her. “Oh, really?” he smirked. “Ha. I think I can oblige.”

“What the hell are you talking about?”

“Your thoughts.”

“I’m thinking of a brick wall. And why are you towering over me?”

Frank crouched before her. “The wall you’re thinking about is me.”

“Right.” Ellen tried to turn her chair, but Frank spun it to face him.

“You’re thinking about my body.”

Ellen laughed loudly.

“And how much you want me.”

“So that's what you think I’m thinking.”

“Well, among other things. How hot you are for …”

“Frank!” Ellen laughed. “Stop.”

Hands resting on Ellen’s knees, Frank peered up to her with puppy dogs eyes. “Tell me what you know.”

“Frank,” Ellen sighed out. “Honestly I don’t know anything.”

“You suspect.”

Ellen stared out.

“Come on El. Knock down the wall.”

“A ha! You are getting the wall.”

Frank swiped away her finger. “I won’t tell my dad.”

Ellen stared.

Frank pouted and gave a pleading look.

Ellen exhaled. “Stop that.” She leaned down and kissed him.

“Hey.” Frank smiled. “Thanks.”

“You’re welcome.”

“So?” Frank asked.

“So.” Ellen said with as sigh. “I don’t know anything. But you can say. I have some pretty big suspicions.”

***

Jason Godrichson had a list of things he wasn’t fond of. One of which was spending too much time on paperwork for the court system. Entire trial transcripts had to be reviewed, Jason was required to write up a full report on his decision like a Supreme Court justice. It was ridiculous, especially given the nature of the trials in Beginnings. He was actually suggesting to Joe that maybe he’d be able to bypass the abundance of paperwork. It really wasn’t needed. A simple statement, saying the name of the complaint, defendant, and decision would suffice. To Jason, detailing why he reached his decision wasn’t important. Maybe a line or two. Then to log it, why did he have an assistant if he had to do all that work.

There had to be an easier way. It angered Jason to think about it, then it angered Jason even more that he wasted time thinking about it.

After the pause in his lab, he was ready to dive into work.

He munched on his late lunch of a jam sandwich, which he hated, but he was hungry. But, the new computer program made him smile.

“Lovely,” he snickered. “Danny, you are a genius. Look how efficiently this runs.” He shook his head. “Why can’t our courts operate the same way? Goodness.”

“I thought you were done complaining about that?” Robbie asked.

Jason turned his head. “I’m working. Shh.”

“But I told you I’m here on official Security business.”

“Uh-huh.” Jason looked at his screen.

“What exactly are you working on?”

“Why?” Jason asked.

“Curious.”

“My computer.”

“Ha, ha. Seriously. What kind of program did Danny create?”

“We’ve been working on the automatic time door.”

“And that is…”

Jason huffed. “Robbie. Let it go. Okay?”

“So like the door will open automatically, and …”

“No.” Jason gave the hush sign. “It is a backup in case the pendant to open the door gets lost.”

“Cool.”

“Yes, cool,” Jason said.

“Jason look.” Robbie rolled his chair closer. “Seriously, I have to talk to you. Just a few questions.”

“Is this about the monster running around outside of Beginnings?” He questioned while his fingers clicked.

“Yes.”

Jason snickered. “And your father actually is agreeing that there is a monster running around.”

“He saw the footprint.”

Jason stopped. “Where is this footprint?”

“In a special secret place.”

“A huh.”

“Jason, look …”

Jason turned to face Robbie. “If there is a monster in Beginnings, what can I do? I’m not an answer.”

“No, not really. You can be. You’re a scientist.”

“I create time, not monsters. See Dean about this.”

Robbie shook his head. “If Dean did create something, he’s not gonna say. The secrecy of science.”

“Or something else.”

“What do you mean?” Robbie asked.

“Well, Dean …” Jason paused, then shook his head. “Never mind.”

“What? What? Tell me. Come on.”

“Haven't you noticed the behavioral changes in Dean?”

“Well, yeah.” Robbie said. “We think he’s experimenting on himself.”

“Would this be his excuse you’re giving for him being chief suspect on the mutilator case?”

Robbie’s mouth dropped open. “How do you know?”

“You’re father and I talk.” Jason winked.

“What do you think about it?”

“What do you think about it?” Jason questioned right back.

“Highly possible, especially since Frank saw the mutilator run about as fast as he. Which brings me back to Dean experimenting on himself.”

“With?”

“The advanced healing agent.”

“Ah,” Jason nodded. “Mutilate himself like Frank.” He nodded again. “For what purpose?”

“To make sure the agent is safe.”

“It has obviously caused no physical side effects other than the speed.”

“And insanity.” Robbie said.

“So Frank is insane?”

Robbie laughed. “No, why would you say that.”

“In order for Dean run as fast as Frank, he probably consumed the same amount of agent. If Frank of all people, with his mind, is not insane, and the others who were given it aren’t clinically insane, why would the agent suddenly make Dean insane?”

“It didn’t mesh right?” Robbie guessed.

“Or perhaps Dean isn’t right.”

This caught Robbie’s attention. He facially showed it.

“Maybe taking the agent didn’t make Dean mad, maybe Dean’s madness made him take the agent.”

“But is there any way to find out if he took the agent?” Robbie asked.

“I thought you were here because of the monster.”

“Well, yeah, but if Dean is truly a mad scientist, would all this tie in?”

“Good point.” Jason held up a finger.

“So, how?” Robbie asked. “Can we confirm Dean took the agent?”

“Would confirming this confirm him as the mutilator?”

Robbie fluttered his lips. ‘If he ruins fifty miles an hour, yeah.”

“Send him in the Killer Baby region,” Jason said nonchalantly. “They’ll make him run.”

Robbie chuckled. “True. But medically is there anyway.”

“How did he confirm Frank’s mutilation?” Jason said. “DNA testing. Ellen could do that.”

“So all we need is what?”

“A blood sample. Recent.”

Robbie smiled. “Thanks, Jason. We’ll get right on it.”

“Anything else.”

“Um …” Robbie stood. “No.” Just as he walked to the door, he paused. “Yes. Hey. If you need someone to test out that new time door. Call me. I would love to.”

Jason only nodded, pretending he had returned to work. But as soon as Robbie left, his hands froze. “Everyone wants to time travel.”

CHAPTER THREE

Joe’s voice was crystal clear as it played through the speaker phone.

“Next message.” The electronic voice said. “Three thirty seven PM”

“What the hell …” Joe said.

Click.

“Next message. Three thirty-seven PM.”

“Christ.

Click.

“Next message. Three thirty-seven PM.”

“Ellen. What the hell are you doing? Is this a joke?” A Joe pause. “Ellen? Christ.”

Click

“Next message. Three thirty-eight PM.”

“Son of a bitch. What in the world …”

“What’s going on, Joe?” Andrea asked in the background.

“She got a goddamn answering machine.”

“Leave a message.”

“I’m not leaving a message.”

Click.

“Next message. Three thirty-nine PM.”

“Ellen! Ellen! Ellen pick up.” Joe paused. “Ellen pick up. I’m not leaving a message. This is a joke. I know she is listening.”

Click.

“Next message. Three forty PM.”

“Christ almighty. Fine. Call me.”

Click.

Ellen covered her mouth and giggled as she listened. “Isn’t this great?” she asked Frank who stood right there in Joe’s living room. “Wanna hear again.”

Joe replied, “No.” Grabbed the phone from Ellen and hung it up. “And why do you keep playing it?”

“It’s funny.” Ellen said. “Besides, you know its voice mail. I can’t hear you.”

“I’m glad you’re finding humor in this.”

“Oh, I am.”

Frank leaned into El. “Play it again.”

Before she did, the door opened, and Ellen looked to see Robbie and Hal walk in. “Let’s let them hear.”

“Hear what?” Hal asked, approached Ellen and kissed her on the cheek.

“I have voice mail now,” Ellen said. “I got over twenty messages and like ten are from Joe.”

“Voice mail?” Hal shook off his coat. “How wonderful.”

Joe interjected. “How short lived. I’m outlawing it tomorrow.”

Ellen gasped. “Joe you can’t do that.”

“Wanna bet?” Joe raised his eye brows.

Robbie took off his coat, warmed his hands and huddled with Ellen, Frank and Hal by the phone. “Play it.”

“No!” Joe said. “No playing my messages. This is ridiculous.”

Hal turned. “Why did you call her so many times?”

“I had a question to ask,” Joe answered. “But I got so aggravated, I forgot.”

Andrea entered from the kitchen, singing out, “Appetizers!”

“Salvation.” Joe said. “Now, don’t play the messages or I’ll steal the phone.”

“Fine.” Ellen pouted.

Andrea placed the appetizers on the table. “Enjoy while they’re hot.”

Joe rubbed his hands together. “I love family meals.”

Andrea drew a quirky look, raised her finger and looked as if she was counting. “Joe? Is Jimmy not coming?”

Joe halted in the middle of placing food in his mouth.

“Joseph Anthony Slagel.” Andrea gasped. “Did you forget about him again?”

“No.” Joe shoved food in his mouth. “I told Robbie to do it.”

“Nah-uh.” Robbie defended. “You told Hal.”

Hal, who was eating, choked. “You both are telling tales. Own up to the fact that we forgot to invite him again.”

“I didn’t forget.” Joe said. “I told one of you boys to invite him.”

Snide, Hal smiled. “Then I believe the brother who forgot was Frank.”

Ellen stepped forward. “And Frank asked me to do it. And I …” She grinned at the knock on the door. “Remembered.”

Jimmy walked in. “Hey, sorry I’m late.”

Joe looked brightly. “There you are! We thought you forgot about us.”

“How can I?” Jimmy chuckled. “We’re family. We’d never forget about each other.”

“Not us,” Joe said.

“Never,” Frank added.

“Couldn’t happen,” Robbie said.

Hal grinned. “You’re always first on our mind.”

Andrea’s eyes closed. “Sweet Jesus, the Lord is swimming through the bullshit in here.”

Everyone stopped and turned.

Ellen lifted a finger. “Did you just swear?”

Andrea kept walking.

Joe shrugged. “Must be the menopause.”

“I heard that!”

The empty plates were gathered, and just about every Slagel fired up a cigarette. Andrea rose from the table, “Ellen, give me a hand with the dishes?” she asked.

“Sure, but I don’t see why the men can’t do it.” Ellen said.

“It’s our duty,” Andrea responded.

Ellen chuckled. “It isn’t the nineteen fifties.”

“Sweet Jesus, Woman, if you ever want to keep a husband, perhaps you should be a bit more domesticated.” Andrea raised an eyebrow, grabbed a plate and turned.

“Gees,” Ellen stood. “What is up with Andrea?” Ellen began to gather dishes. “Joe, can I come to the meeting tonight.”

“No.” Joe told her. “You have that other thing to work on.”

“What other thing?” Ellen asked.

“You know, that other thing.” Joe emphasized.

“Oh,” Ellen walked to the kitchen and stopped. “No, I don’t. What other thing?”

Joe huffed. “The thing you and Frank are doing after the meeting.”

“Oh.” Ellen said drawn out. “Yeah.” She took the plates into the kitchen and returned quickly. “But if he and I are doing it after the meeting, why can’t I go to the meeting.”

“Because you have to be preparing.” Joe said.

Hal looked curious. “What are they doing?”

Joe shook his head. ‘Don’t worry about it.”

Robbie asked. “Does it have to do with Bigfoot or the mutilator?”

“You can say that,” Joe responded.

“Cool, can I help Frank?”

Before Frank could answer, Joe did. “No. You have to watch the regions and I want you in tracking tonight.”

“Are you following Dean?” Robbie asked.

Quickly, Andrea darted from the kitchen, “Please don’t tell me you think Dean is the mutilator.”

“Well, Andrea,” Joe said with folded hands. “It is a possibility.”

“Sweet Jesus Joe, this is ridiculous.” Andrea argued. “You should not be following the man.”

Joe waved out his hand at her.

Andrea gasped.

Jimmy spoke, “I don’t understand why Ellen can’t come to the meeting.”

Ellen smiled. “Thank you Jimmy.”

“Simple,” Joe answered. “I don’t want her there. Besides, I really do need her mind on the plan that her and Frank have.”

Andrea questioned. “What is this plan? Does it have to do with Dean?”

Ellen’s mouth opened.

Frank interjected. “No. Our future. Mine and El’s. We’ve been promising my Dad her and I would work things out, right El?”

Ellen stammered. ‘Uh, yeah.” Her eyes shifted to Andrea. “I guess. I’m not too thrilled I’d rather go to the meeting. What’s it about Joe?”

Joe shook his head. “You’ll find out tomorrow at the community meeting.”

“Swell,” Ellen sunk back in her chair.

****

“Midnight,” George grumbled. “Why in God’s name would he schedule a meeting at midnight?”

Bertha answered, “It’s not midnight there.”

“Well it’s midnight here!” George snapped, then calmed himself. “Sorry.”

“Do you want me to handle it?” Bertha asked. “I can just update you later.”

“No, no.” he shook his head. “I’ll take the call.”

The phone rang.

“Speaking of which,” George press the speaker button. “Yeah.”

“Good evening to you, too.” Joe said.

“It’s midnight here.”

“Well, it’s not midnight here. I don’t want to keep you long. But this is important and I thought I’d do the humanitarian thing and include you.”

George looked up to Bertha and rolled his eyes. “How thoughtful.”

“Yeah,” Joe said. “Anyhow. I have you on the speaker. Not sure if you can hear Mike or not.”

George mouthed, “Great. Manis.”

“Mike, you there?” Joe asked.

“Yeah, I’m here.”

“Can you hear Mike?” Joe asked.

“Unfortunately.” George answered.

“Frank?” Joe questioned.

Another roll of George’s eyes.

“I’m in contact with God.” Frank said.

George looked up to Bertha.

She shrugged.

Frank continued, “He said he wishes all of you could hear him, but doesn’t mind communicating through me.”

George made an exhausted face. “Christ,” he said. “Frank Slagel is even more whacked now.”

“Hey!” Frank snapped. “George?”

“What?”

“Bite me.”

“Nice. Very nice.” George said. “Asshole. Grow up.”

Robbie’s snickering carried over the lines.

“You, too.” George said.

“Hey, George?” Frank spoke up. “God said good thing you aren’t in front of him right now.”

“Oh, yeah, why is that?” George asked.

“He said he’d slap you.”

George made a scoffing face. “I’m sure God has better things on his mind than slapping me.”

“Nope,” Frank said. “He awaits the day.”

“I’m sure.”

“Enough,” Joe interjected. “We’re not here to fight, we’re here to inform.”

“He started it.” Frank defended.

“Actually, Dad,” Robbie interjected. “George did start it.”

“Good God,” Hal added. “Can we just get on with it?”

George held up a finger. “One. One brother makes sense.”

Frank’s loud whispered carried to George. “But Dad I hate him.”

“We all do, but that’s beside the point.”

George lifted his hand. “Is there a point to this meeting? Jesus, it’s like the time I tried to do a cabinet meeting online in a Government Chat room.”

“See,” Frank said. “Now he’s talking about the past.”

“We need to,” Joe said. “George, you were President at the time of the plague. We need to discuss the Fredrickson with you.”

George paused. He had to think. “Fredrickson?” he looked at Bertha. “Do we know about Fredrickson?”

“He’s not one of our men is he?” She asked.

George shrugged, then spoke to the phone. “I haven’t a clue what you’re talking about. Should I?”

“I should think so. The Fredrickson is a meteor hurling toward earth. Not extinction level. But destructive.”

George chuckled and fluttered his lips. “That was a worry for a while, but last I heard it was going to be a miss. A near miss.”

“Do you have any info on it?”

“At the White House.” George answered. “It’s not important. Like every other scare it was wrong.”

“I don’t think so,” Joe said. “In fact, we have an expert …”

George chuckled. “Would that be Frank’s God?”

“No, asshole, Frank’s God is an expert in medicine.”

George hit the mute button and looked at Bertha, “Oh now they have Gods for things.” He twirled his finger around his head. “Live in your own world, think in your own world.”

Joe continued, “We have an astronomer, and he and Godrichson visited an observatory and researched. Looks like the Fredrickson is a reality.”

Frank spoke up, “God wants to know if the impact date is exact to the month, day or hour, and how it will affect us.”

George said, “Gee, wouldn’t God know this?”

“Uh, no,” Frank quipped. “That’s why he’s speaking through me.”

“Aren’t you special?”

“Blow me.” Frank sapped.

“Fuck off.” George retorted.

“Enough.” Joe yelled.

“Hey, George?” Frank called out. “Dead man when I see you.”

“You missed your chance before bozo, you’ll miss it again.”

“Enough!” Joe yelled again. “Frederickson is a reality, and will hit in seven months. The Far East.”

Mike’s voice was heard. “So, what does it have to do with us?”

Joe answered, “It’s a pretty big meteor, it’s gonna throw enough dust and debris into the air to cause weather changes for a while. At least a year. Temps are going to drop by ten degrees, now I know that’s not much, but without proper preparation, we can forget good crops.”

George interjected, “Weather patterns should be significant, mainly over Europe and the Northeast. I remember reading what would happen if it impacted.”

Mike asked, “We aren’t talking about an ice age?”

Joe replied, “No.”

George added. “I’ll get a team, head to the White House, but if I’m not mistaken, we were told to change our harvest times. Meaning, if we plant in May, we can’t plant until June or July Harvest late.”

“Greenhouse more,” Joe said.

“But you have to have the means. Beginnings has the means. We do too.”

“Mike?” Joe asked. “Do you have the means to secure your crops, back up with greenhouses?”

Mike answered, “Our greenhouse capabilities are very limited.”

“That’s what I thought,” Joe said. “So I’m going to make a suggestion to you. I think, during these next six or seven weeks, you should make preparations to move out this way.”

George clenched his fist, grinned and mouthed to Callahan, “Yes, he’s out of there.”

Mike responded with silence.

“Mike?” Joe called him. “The initial impact is going to cause temperatures to pummel, you won’t be able to plant this summer.”

“We have stock.”

“Is it enough?’ Joe asked.

“We’ll make it last. You said a year, right.” Mike said.

Joe’s sigh was loud. “Are you telling me that you are staying put?”

“It’s my town,” Mike defended.

“Yeah, it is.” Joe told him, “Which means as leader of that town you have an obligation to your people. Tell me honestly, what does this decision have to do more with?”

Mike replied, “I don’t know what you mean.”

“I mean, does it …” Joe grumbled. “Frank, quit saying everything I say.”

“Dad, God needs to hear you.”

“He hears me fine.” Joe continued. “Mike does your decision have to do with what you think is best for your town, or the fact that you want to stand ground because the Society wants you out.”

Again, Mike delivered silences, and then, “We stay.”

George exhaled and shook his head. “Manis, as much as I hate to admit it, Joe has a point. You …”

“Hadley,” Mike cut him off. “Begging your pardon, but you are the last person who should be telling me what do to. Meteor or no meteor. We stay put and wait it out.”

George tossed his hands in the air.

In the communications room, Joe paced, hands in pockets, listening to Mike. “Son, if you …”

“We stay.”

“Fine.” Joe gave up. “All right, anyone have anything they need to add. George if you get that info can you share.”

“Yeah, yeah, I’ll share. I’ll fax it.”

“ASAP.” Joe instructed. ‘Thanks. And that’s it. Frank?”

Frank, who was seated, lowered the phone from his ear. “God said he’s got things in motion.”

“Good.” Joe nodded. “Then it’s a wrap. Good night everyone.”

A double click was heard, signifying George and Mike had ended their call. Joe turned, he saw the look on Hal’s face. Staring out, contemplating. “Hal? What’s going through your mind?”

“Mike,” Hal replied. “You know and I know, he’s not leaving because the Society wants him out. I think it’s a fool decision, but one I’d probably make, and stick by until my senses kick in. Frank is going there in a few days maybe he can speak to him. Frank?”

Frank didn’t reply, he was talking on the phone.

“Frank?” Hal called him again.

Frank held up a finger to Hal. “So, okay, Make sure you bring those electro balls, because if we still have the Bigfoot problem, they’ll fuckin rock on him.” Frank snickered. “True. And, um, no. Sorry, I know you’d like the come, but it’s a Slagel thing. We’re taking him down. Okay. Bye.” Frank hung up. He faced Hal.

“Done?” Hal asked.

“Yeah.”

“Can you speak to Mike when you go there?”

Frank snorted a laugh. “Uh, Hal, of course, I’ll speak to Mike. What. You think I’m gonna fuckin’ ignore him the whole time I’m there.”

Hal sighed out. "I give up.”

Joe gave a wave to Hal. “Don’t worry about it. Talk to Frank when he gets close to his trip. Easier that way.”

Robbie added, “Mike is reasonable, I just don’t think Frank is the one to talk to him.”

Frank gasped. “I can talk and reason to anyone.”

“Not that you aren’t the greatest,” Robbie said.

“I am.”

Robbie smiled. “But, Mike is hardheaded. Bet me El would do better.”

Frank nodded. “What are we talking to him about?”

Joe replied sarcastically, “Flowers, Frank, you asshole.”

“Oh, okay,” Frank nodded. Paused, then, “Why are we talking to Mike about flowers?”

“We aren’t!” Joe yelled. “About the meteor.”

“We just did!” Frank yelled back.

Jimmy lifted his hand. “Can we not yell at Frank? Patience my family. Frank is not understanding because he was engrossed in a telephone conversation. Ease up.”

With a disgusted look, Hal spun to Jimmy. “Oh, will you knock it off. You haven’t been around him in seven years. Tell me that after you hang around our hardheaded brother for a while.”

Jimmy shook his head. “He is still my brother. My older brother. I’ll respect him.”

“Oh, yeah,” Frank grinned. “Looks like you’re outnumbered four to one.”

“What?” Hal smirked. ‘How do you figure?”

“You’re the only one who isn’t on my side.”

Scoffing, Hal smiled. “Frank, do you honestly think that our father is on your side.”

“Um, yeah.” Frank said. “He hates you. You carry a sword.”

“What does that have to do with anything?” Hal asked.

“When did Dad ever need a reason not to like you?”

Hal snickered. “Frank, I have news for you. Dad, always liked me. It was you he tolerated. I’m his favorite.”

“That’s not true.”

“Ask him,” Hal pointed.

Joe shrugged with a chuckle. “Well, Frank, Hal was my shining star. After all, which one of you boys run your own town.”

Frank gasped. “So rude. I’m hurt. And I really have to go. Robbie keep me posted.”

Robbie gave a thumbs up.

“Wait!” Hal called out. “What exactly is this thing you and El are up to?”

Frank walked to Hal, lowered his face close to Hal’s and whispered, “Sex.” He grinned.

Hal winced. “Oh, stop it.”

Laughing, Frank backed up. “Actually, Godrichson gave Robbie an idea. If Dean is the mutilator, or even if he took his own agent, then his DNA would show it. El can do a DNA test.”

Hal nodded. “So is she using his sperm?”

Everyone groaned loudly.

“What?” Hal lifted his hands. “Viable question.”

“No” Frank snapped. “Blood. That’s what I’m doing. I’m getting a blood sample.”

Joe asked out, “You? Not Ellen.”

“Me,” Frank replied. “If Dean is up to something, El can’t walk up to him and ask for a blood sample. He’ll get suspicious.”

“How do you know?” Joe asked.

“She tried.” Frank said. “He got suspicious. So I’m gonna do it. I’ll get the blood. And he won’t even know it.”

Joe saw it. The look on Hal, Robbie and Jimmy’s face. Perplexity. He raised a silencing hand, and decided to ask for the group. “Frank? How in the world are you, you, Frank gonna get blood from Dean without him knowing.”

With a wink, Frank pointed to his temple. “I got a plan.” Then he turned and walked out.

***

Dean watched her. In the lab door, leaning against the archway, he stood unnoticed. Why was she playing that song? A song he considered theirs? With the music at a low volume, Ellen sat before a computer in the dimly lit room, body swaying lightly to the beat.

How long did he stand there? Long enough to hear the end of one song and the start of their song. A verse, two, then Dean cleared his throat, took on a different composure, and shuffled in.

“El,” he grabbed his lab coat. “I really hope this late night call is important.”

“Oh, hey, Dean. It is.” She reached and shut off the player.

Dean paused.

“What?” she asked.

“You turned it off.”

“Yeah,” She crinkled her face. “It was our song, and with you here …” she shrugged. “It’s weird.”

“Never was weird before.”

“You never belonged to someone else before.”

Dean only partially smiled.

“Yeah,” Ellen exhaled. “She’s nice.”

“El, when you two were talking earlier … you seemed awfully buddy-buddy. She didn’t tell you something she wasn’t supposed to tell you did her?”

“What?” Ellen chuckled. “No, why are you keeping lab secrets from me?”

“No.”

“Was she gonna reveal some sort of kinky sex …”

“No.” Dean cut her off. “It’s just that I know you. I know you well enough to know you don’t change your attitude that fast.”

Again, Ellen shrugged. “Well, Dean, you’ve moved on, I’ve moved on. I’ve accepted that.”

“In a day?”

“Why, do you want me to mope?”

“No. No.” He shook his head. “Not at all.”

“Are things okay with you and Margaret?”

“Sure.” Dean’s hand reached down to the counter and he ran his fingers over it.

Ellen watched this. “Really.”

“Yeah.”

“And you’re getting excited about the baby.”

“Oh, yeah.” Dean smiled. “Fingers crossed it works out.”

“It works out?” Ellen laughed. “The pregnancy?”

“I mean, you know what I mean. Anyhow … moved on, huh?”

“Yep.”

“Frank?”

“Dean,” She snickered his name. “Getting back with Frank is never moving on. It’s really not even getting back.”

“So you are.”

“We’re getting there. But have I ever really not been with Frank?”

“Not really.”

“No,” Ellen said. “So, discussing our personal lives isn’t why we’re here. I want to talk to you about a patient.”

“It’s not Ryder, Joe or any of the other ones you deem your own.”

“No,” Ellen smiled. “It’s …” She reached up to the keyboard.

“What?”

She wanted to say shit. She didn’t pick out a patient. She looked at her watch. Where was Frank? He was supposed to have been there already.

“El?” Dean snapped his finger. “Did you forget which patient?”

“No, I had his info up here and it’s gone.”

“Maybe you closed it out?” Dean asked.

Maybe.” Ellen reached to open a file.

“Who is it?”

“What?”

“Who’s the patient?”

“Um, Hap.” Ellen smiled. “Yeah, Hap.” She looked for his name. ‘Come on Frank.’ She thought. ‘Where are you? And how in the world are you getting this blood?’

Just as she thought that, Frank’s thunderous bark echoed in the lab.

“Dean!” Frank walked in.

Dean jumped. “God, Frank you startled me. “What’s up?”

“This.” Before Dean realized it, or even Ellen for that matter, Frank pulled back, closed fisted and nailed Dean hard in the nose.

After a hard jolt, fast spin, and sway, Dean’s eyes rolled and he dropped to the floor.

***

When blood samples are taken from children, a tiny tube no bigger than an inch is used to collect the specimen.

Ellen used an infant tube on Dean, running the vial under his nose as he lay on the floor.

“I can’t believe you did this.” Ellen snapped.

“Hurry, up he won’t be out for long.”

“I can’t believe you punched him out.” Ellen capped the tube.

“Did you get enough?” Frank asked.

She held it up. “Should be, yeah.”

Frank crouched down before Dean.

“What are you doing?” Ellen asked rushed.

“Waking him.”

“Shit. Hold on.” She placed the tube in her jacket. “I’m heading down to the cryo to set things up. Meet me there.”

“Okay.”

Before Ellen darted out, she darted a quick kiss to Frank. He smiled at that, waited until she was gone, then lightly tapped Dean on the cheek. “Dean. Dean?”

Dean groaned.

“Get up.”

“Frank, do you …” Dean moaned. “Did you hit me?”

“No, why?”

“Own.” He brought his fingers to his nose. “I’m bleeding.”

“Yes, you are.”

“You hit me.” Dean sat up.

“No, Dean, I didn’t.” Frank helped him to stand. “We were just talking, next thing I know your eyes roll and you fell.”

“I must have hit my nose.” He walked to the sink. “God. I thought you hit me. I swear I remember you hitting me.”

“Are you all right?” Frank asked. “Because I didn’t hit you. Why would I hit you?”

“I don’t know.” Grabbing a towel, Dean paused. “Where’s El?”

“Who?’

“Ellen?”

“She left.”

“I passed out and she left me?” Dean asked.

“Actually, she left before you passed out.” Frank walked to him, stopping Dean as he brought the towel to his nose. “Let me see.”

“That’s right, you’re the nose expert.”

“I broke mine and Robbie’s enough.” Frank felt the bridge. “Nah, you just bumped it.”

“Did I say anything before I passed out?”

“Um …” Frank looked up. “Yeah, you said … err.”

Dean grunted and shook his head. “And El was gone.”

“Yep.”

“Fuck,” Dean whispered out. “I can’t believe this happened again.”

He dropped his last few words, but Frank caught them. “What was that?” Frank asked. “What happened again?”

“Huh? Nothing.” Dean wiped his nose.

Frank nodded once, he heard Dean’s words, but he also heard what he really said.

***

Two shots worth.

That was all Robbie was permitted before going on duty. Although he highly doubted if Frank really did care, but since Frank was stopping by tracking, and hanging out with Robbie, Robbie didn’t want to take a chance.

His evening was simple, he was heading to tracking, watch the screens for a while, hang with Frank, then walk the perimeter of the mutilator region while Frank observed tracking.

Nothing going on there.

His two shots worth of moonshine sat in one glass, but Robbie poured a little into a shot glass and downed it.

He figured if he did that enough, he’d feel like he drank as much as he wanted to.

It was a Friday night. Why not.

The hall was busy, the jukebox played, and Sam the Mannequin looked a little too annoyed for Robbie’s liking.

“Nah,” Robbie held up his hand. “I’m good, thanks Sam.” He winked. Feeling the nudge of someone sitting down, Robbie turned “Oh, hey Dad?”

“Rule is two. How many did you have?” Joe asked.

“Half. See?” Robbie lifted the glass.

“Doing the Hal thing.” Joe said.

“It works.”

Joe smirked. “Never did for me.”

“That’s because you’re an alcoholic.”

“I believe that’s Frank’s title.”

“Oh, my God,” Jimmy’s voice interjected. “Tell me I didn’t hear that.”

Joe shook his head. ‘Sorry, didn’t know you were there.”

“Is it a habit to pick on Frank?” Jimmy asked.

“Jimmy.” Joe turned his body completely toward his son.

“Yeah.”

“Sit. Quiet. Drink.” Joe pointed.

Robbie snickered. “Anyhow,” He wiped the smile from his face. “Any word? Is the tracking replaced?”

“Weren’t you listening to the radio?” Joe questioned.

“I was, then when Henry started his bitching and whining, I shut it off.”

“What did you hear last?”

“They arrived at the gate and Henry refused to go through without Frank.”

“They had to wait until Frank finished with Ellen and  ... their thing.”

“How’d that go?” Robbie asked.

Joe gave a thumbs up. “So Frank went up there. Last I heard from Frank was he was heading home, making sure Josh could sit with the kids, then he was meeting you at tracking.”

“Then Danny and Henry got it up and running?”

“Yep.” Joe nodded. “They probably will be here.”

Robbie groaned. “Then remind me to leave before Henry arrives. I hate when he whines.”

“Me and you both.” Joe held up his drink. “Ever since he turned gay …” he whistled.

“Tell me about it.”

Jimmy gasped. “Do you two always talk about people?”

“Yes.” Joe answered. “Get used to it., And … Holy Mother of God!”

Robbie looked in the same direction as Joe. He laughed.

“What?” Jimmy asked.

“Oh my God,” Robbie continued to laugh. Dan from Security walked in. His long ponytail, which he always wore pulled back, was gone. In fact, all his hair was gone.  “Uh! I’m blind.” Robbie shielded.

Dan rubbed his dome. “You don’t like? I do.”

Joe gave thumbs up. “Thought you’d never get rid of that mop. Good job. Frank will be pleased.”

Robbie reached over and ran has hand over Dan’s bald head. “Why’d you do it?”

“Bentley said it’s the latest rage.”

Joe, who was sipping his drink, nearly choked. “Rage? Latest rage? In Beginnings.”

“Yeah, Joe,” Dan replied. “Beginnings has rages. Don’t you remember the flat shoes rage the woman had?”

Robbie added. “Or the pink fur parkas?”

“Then there was the how many ways can you sing the silly song.” Dan said.

“Oodles of Dan noodles.” Robbie pointed.

“Still a rage,” Dan commented.

Joe shook his head. “You know what happened to the good old days when the envision of the apocalypse was bleak?” He asked. “Not a world with pink parkas, flat shoes, remade Raman noodle and rock bands, speaking of which…” he looked this watch. “Where is our band? Shouldn’t they be playing?”

“Oh.’ Robbie said. “Danny booked Paul and Jim at Hoi Hoi on the Range, so they canceled.”

“Christ,” Joe shook his head. Wait I get a hold of him. He has that brat boy in Jordan town. He can play there. We need entertainment in Beginnings.”

“Karaoke starts in a half hour.” Robbie said.

“Who’s hosting?” Joe asked.

“Ben from Fabrics.” Robbie answered.

Joe nodded. “I’ll stay, it’ll be good.”

Dan looked at his watch. “Where is he, shouldn’t he have the books out. I wonder if he got any new tunes.”

Even Jimmy turned his head and looked at Dan the same way as Joe and Robbie.

“What? It could happen?” Dan asked. “Hey, you guys want to hear a joke?”

“No,” Joe snapped. “Your jokes are old and retold. Besides, we have enough jokes.” He lifted his drink with a point. “Henry just walked in.”

Jimmy, curious, looked at his father. “Why don’t you like people?”

“Have I ever?” Joe quipped.

Jimmy shrugged. “Guess not.”

Henry with a slump moved to the bar. He ran his hand through his hair. “Your son, Joe.”

Joe only peered at him. “Which one I have three.”

Robbie’s eyes widened and he held up a hand with four fingers to Joe, then pointed to Jimmy,

“Four, Dad,” Jimmy said. “You have four.”

After the slightest of winces, Joe waved out his hand, “Um, three, I don’t count Frank.” He winked at Robbie.

Henry sighed. “Well that’s the one I want to gripe about.”

“Christ, Henry, when don’t you gripe?” Joe pulled a bottle forward. “Have a drink. Relax.”

“I can’t Joe,” Henry rattled. “Frank was playing chicken with the killer babies.”

“I thought there weren’t any in that region.”

“When Frank showed up there were.” Henry said. “They smell him, Joe, I know it. The scent of their leader.”

“Well, Henry, he is their God.”

“Yeah, and they don’t eat him. They tried to eat me Joe.”

“What?” Joe laughed.

“Yeah, he said, ‘get him’, the Killer Baby shot my way, then Frank, said, “stop’ right when it was an inch to my face.” Henry grabbed his chest. “I thought I was a goner.”

“I’ll speak to him, Henry.”

“Thank you Joe.” Henry grabbed the bottle. “I need a drink.”

Jimmy was perplexed by this, “Henry, my brother actually made a Killer Baby go after you?”

“Oh yeah, I was almost a late dinner. It was really close, Joe. I smelled death.”

Robbie fluttered his lips. “You know damn well, my brother wouldn’t put you in harm’s way. You’re exaggerating.”

Henry gasped. “You weren’t there, how do you know.”

“Cause I know my brother, and I know you. You’re just afraid of everything.”

“I’m afraid of killer babies.”

“Everything.” Robbie taunted.

“Robert.” Joe warned.

“Ha!” Henry balked. “Like what?

"Like everything.” Robbie said.

“Robert.” Joe groaned out.

Robbie continued. “With this mutilator I bet you’re even afraid to walk Beginnings at night.”

Henry scoffed. “Please, I’m not afraid of the mutilator.”

“Prove it.” Robbie said.

“Prove it?” Henry asked.

“Robert.”

“Prove it.” Robbie coked his head. “Meet me tonight by the fields.”

“You’ll set me up and try to scare me,” Henry stated.

“Then if you get scared, you proved me right.” Robbie gave an arrogant look. “Meet me. 2 am?”

“Fine.” Henry held out his hand. “You’re on. Let’s bet.”

“If you don’t get scared, then … then I’ll fill in one entire evening of your Mechanics work. If you do get scared, you take tracking for a night."

“Deal.” Henry shook. “2 AM at the fields.”

Robbie smiled and finished his drink.

Henry shook his head. “Drinking on duty?”

Robbie looked at his watch. “Not yet.” He gasped out, and set down his drink. “See you at two.” He leaned down and kissed Joe on the head. “Night Dad.”

“Be good and be careful.” Joe instructed.

Henry pulled up a bar stool. Joe just stared.

“What?” Henry asked.

“Did I invite you?’

“Joe, you are so mean. You are.” Henry shook his head and turned to Jimmy. “I certainly hope you aren’t like your brothers.”

Joe shrugged a point. “He likes Jenny Matoose.”

Henry hesitated. "Oh. Okay, well, I won’t hold that against you.”

Jimmy just shook his head. “I can’t believe how mean everyone is around her.” He stood up. “If you’ll excuse me, I see Jenny now.” Jimmy wore a bright smile as he stood.

Henry nudged Joe. “He likes her.”

“Yeah. Yeah.”

“Jenny Slagel.”

“Henry. Quiet.”

Perky, and upbeat, Jenny approached. “Hi Joe! Jimmy.”

Joe lifted his hand. “Jenny.”

“Hello …” Her voice took on a different tone. “Henry.”

“Jenny.” Henry responded in the same manner.

Again, like a switch, her demeanor changed as she looped her arm through Jimmy’s. “Want to get a table?”

“Absolutely, I see Ben is putting out books.” Jimmy said escorting her from the bar.

“Are you going to sing?”

“I always was the talented one.”

Joe was watching, turning his head over his shoulder listening. When they sat, he lifted his drink and stood.

“Where are you going, Joe?” Henry asked.

“There’s an empty table behind Jenny and Jimmy.”

“Oh, Joe.” Henry asked. “Are you going there to eavesdrop?”

“No, Henry, I’m going over, enjoying my drink. Enjoying Ben’s Karaoke show, and if I hear what they talk about so be it. Excuse me.” Joe walked away.

Henry sighed out and lifted his drink, shaking his head with disapproval at Joe.

“Left alone?” Dan asked as he claimed Joe’s bar stool.

“Yep.” Henry looked at him. “What happened to your hair?”

“I shaved it. Bentley said it’s the latest rage.”

“I heard about that.” Henry said.

“Wanna hear a joke?” Dan asked.

“Sure, why not.” Henry shrugged. “I can use a good joke. I have to deal with Robbie tonight and his challenge.”

Dan snickered. “Yes you do. Which is why I’m telling you the joke.”

“Go on.”

Dan cleared his throat. “Two Beginnings men were walking behind the fields. One left to go back to work one remained on a bet. He then became the next mutilator victim.” Dan started laughing, hysterically, as if his joke were the funniest thing.

“Ha. Ha. Ha. That’s not funny.”

Dan, still laughing stood up and left to join Joe.

“Not funny,” Henry whispered to Sam. “I’m marking this down. You’re my witness. Something happens to me. He’s the prime suspect.”

CHAPTER FOUR

Ellen tucked, and tightened the spread, then kissed her sleeping daughter. She watched her child, like any parent. The peacefulness on her face, the slight flutter to her lips.

“Okay,” Frank’s whisper startled her. “Sorry.”

“That’s all right. What’s up?” Ellen raised.

“Josh is set. Andrea is around if there’s any problems and Denny will be by in an hour. So all the kids are good. Work as late as you want. How long do you think it will take?”

“Well I …” In the midst of turning around, Ellen jumped then shuddered with a chuckle.

“What? What’s wrong?”

“I thought I saw something in the window.”

“Like what?” Frank asked.

“Nothing.” Ellen turned fully around.

“How do you know?”

“I know because I thought I saw a large eyeball.”

The tiny muffled, Alex voice spoke up. “She saw her reflection.”

“See.” Ellen pointed. “And you woke her up.” With a tilt of her head as direction, Ellen walked by Frank, and out of the bedroom.

Frank followed.

In the kitchen, Ellen poured coffee. “Everything is set. I would have started it sooner, but I wanted to be sure Dean went to sleep before I start in the cryo lab.”

“Makes sense,” Frank said. “How long will it take?”

“Depends.” She shrugged. “I have to extract the DNA, then run it, and break it down. I then have to compare to your DNA mutation to see if he has one.”

“What if it’s something else?”

Ellen exhaled. “I’m pretty familiar with the agents we have.”

“That you know about.”

“True.” Ellen said. “But if the DNA is affected, or mutated, I’ll know. I may not know with what, but I’ll know.”

“So you’ll know?”

Alex yelled from the bedroom. “She’ll know!”

Frank huffed. “How the fuck is she hearing us?”

“Who knows?” Ellen giggled. “Anyhow, the exact effect of the mutation will be tough if I can’t figure out what is causing it.”

“But the mutation should be normal, right.” Frank asked.

Ellen shook her head.

“Any mutation could show he’s up to something.”

“No,” Ellen said. “The only mutation that could incite Dean in the serial mutilator case would be the same mutation you have.”

“What about what Jason said?” Frank asked. “About Dean not being himself. And I told you what he said.”

“Who Dean?”

“Yeah.”

“You mean about referring to him not remembering things … again.”

“Exactly.”

Ellen sighed out. “I have a theory on that and Jason’s comment.”

“And it is?”

“I’m not telling yet.”

“Why?” Frank asked.

“Because it’s just a theory.”

“Can you prove it?”

“Maybe.” She shrugged.

“Tell me.”

“No.”

“Tell me.” Frank inched closer.

“Fine.” Ellen paused. “The brain is a complicated thing. It controls everything. The way we walk, talk, see, act.” She raised an eyebrow. “Johnny’s whole entire behavior changed, why?”

“He has a tumor.”

“Exactly.” Ellen said. “The tumor is affecting his behavior.”

“Okay.”

“Dean has a microchip.”

“Okay. Do you think the chip is bad?”

Ellen shook her head. “I think the chip went bad so many times that it is possible for there to be damage in that area of the brain.”

“So why isn’t he blind then?”

“Because I think when the chip fries out, it saps the surrounding area, and that is all near the frontal lobe, the frontal lobe controls behavior.”

“And every time it fries, there’s more damage.”

Ellen nodded. ‘That chip has fried out a lot. If my theory is correct, the more damage the chip does, the worse he can get, until eventually his behavior is so out of control we can’t bring him back. But … I’m not seeing any signs of that.”

“Can we stop it if we see it heading that way.”

Ellen shrugged. “We can try. No guarantees.”

“How?”

Ellen exhaled. “It’s not good.”

A slight smile crept on Frank’s face. “We shoot him.”

“No!” She swipe out her hand. ‘Stop that. No … the brain is complex and at time can heal itself.”

“So we just need to let the brain heal.”

“Yep.” Ellen said. “But in order to do so, we have to remove the chip for a while, and removing the chip  ... is disabling Dean. Can this community afford that?”

“Absolutely,” Frank said with a smile. “We have you.”

****

Margaret heard the ‘creak’ and it jolted her from her slumber. She lifted her head from her pillow, groaned with a slight hint of nausea and lifted the clock.

“Midnight,” She whispered then called out. “Dean? Is that you walking around out there in the hall?”

After a single knock, the bedroom door opened. The hallway light was bright and shadowed Dean’s small fame. He was a silhouette.

Margaret squinted. “What are you doing up? I thought you went to bed an hour ago.”

“I can’t sleep. I think I’ll head down to the lab.”

“Oh, well, wait …” Turning her body, she reached for the lamp. “I’m not feeling too hot. I’ll take the walk. The air might …” She paused. No one was in the doorway. Dean was gone.

****

Not that Jason was sleeping when the call came, actually he was in the quantum lab working on two things. One, Danny’s time program, and two ways to irritate Frank and Robbie on the trip to the future … which he still had to tell them he was letting them take.

“No, no not a problem,” Jason had said on the phone. “I asked you on the sly to let me know. Anytime. This is anytime. I’m out in the lab though. I’ll shut down and check it out.” He paused. “No, I won’t say a word. Thanks.”

It took him just a short time to finish up, close down, the leave. He secured his building for the night.

He drove through town, instead of around and parked the jeep on the end of the utility buildings. Even from a distance he could hear, laughter coming from tracking. Slagel laughter.

Tracking. Slagels. Perfect excuse to stop in.

“Evening,” Jason said in his typical manner as he walked in.

“Hey, Jason,” Robbie responded brightly.

Frank, however, was on the phone. “How long. Well that’s good. Okay. Check back, every fifteen. Use the radio if there’s a problem. It’s direct. Love you. Bye.”

Jason nodded his head at Frank, “I’ll assume and hope that was Ellen.”

“Yeah,” Robbie kicked his feet up. “She’s in the cryo lab doing a little DNA.”

Frank laughed. “You mean DNA D-E-N-A.” he chuckled.

Jason looked him curious. “Who’s Dena?”

“Who?” Frank asked.

“You spelled Dena.”

“No I didn’t. I spelled Dean.”

“Wrong,” Jason said.

“Oh, who the fuck cares,” Frank wave out his hand. “Why are you here anyhow?”

“Is Ellen doing DNA testing on Dean?”

Robbie brought this finger to his mouth. “Shh. No one is supposed to know. You gave us the idea.”

“I did, I remember. Is she alone in the cryo lab?”

Frank fluttered his lips. “Obviously, she’s not gonna do secret DNA testing with anyone.”

“Do you think that’s safe?” Jason asked. “I mean with the mutilator.”

Frank nodded. “She’s secure. Locked up.”

“Besides,” Robbie added. “Henry is the next victim.”

Jason smirked, “As pleasant of thought as that is, how do we know?”

Frank laughed. “Robbie bet with Henry that Henry was too afraid to walk in the mutilator region alone.”

The corner of Jason’s mouth raised “You’ll call me right away if he gets attacked.”

Robbie gave a thumbs up.

Jason snickered. “Thank you. So is all quiet tonight.”

“Yep.” Robbie said, “Not a beep.”

“Why are you here?” Frank asked.

“Don’t be an asshole, Frank. I won’t tell you.”

“Tell me what?”

“Why I’m here.”

Robbie interjected. “Let me.” He cleared his throat. “Hey, Dr. Godrichson, what brings you up here this time of night?”

“Well, Young Officer Slagel …”

Robbie snickered, “He called me Officer.”

Jason pulled out a cigarette and lit it. “I am here to let you two know I plan on letting you do the future trip test.”

Frank jumped up. “Seriously?”

“Seriously.”

“Yes!” Frank clenched his fist. “Robbie, we’re going to the future. How far. Five, ten, fifteen years? What?”

“I haven’t decided.” Jason said. “But I will need a statement from both of you holding me harmless in case you get sucked away.”

Folding his arms, Frank nodded. “Not a problem. Robbie?”

“I’m fine with that. When do we go?”

“When Frank returns from Lodi. Now …” Jason reached behind him and opened the door. “If you two will excuse me, I think I’ll pay Ellen a visit in the lab. See if she needs help.”

“Hey, Godrichson?” Frank called. “Hush-hush about this, okay, the D E N A testing.”

Jason winked. “And hush-hush on the future trip.”

Frank only got a chance to nod his agreement and Jason was gone. “Yes, we’re going to the future.”

“I hope he sends us far enough that we’re dead.” Robbie said.

‘Yeah, but close enough that everyone remembers us.” Frank laughed. “We can fuck with people.”

“Remember, Frank, it’s hush-hush.”

“Hush, hush.” Frank said. “We can do hush hush.” In his excitement he grinned ‘Oh, yeah we’re going to the future. Wait until I tell Dad.”

***

“No one is supposed to know,” Ellen giggled into the phone. “But you don’t count.”

Elliott Ryder returned the chuckle “Thank you for that.”

“You know what I mean.”

“Of course I do. So how is it going?”

“Good. Good. I was able to extract the DNA that I needed, now it’s separating. I’d really like to get some sort of hold on the testing before morning. Just in case Dean pops by.”

“Speaking of Dean, I like your theory.”

“It’s more than a theory, Elliott.” Ellen said. “Okay, well, it is still a theory, but it’s based not only on my speculation. When I was having …” Ellen shrieked in shock when the cryo door buzzed, but didn’t open.

“What’s wrong?”

“Someone’s trying to get in. But they are pressing the wrong code.”

Another buzz.

“Shit.” Ellen jumped from the stool. “You don’t think it’s the mutilator do you?”

“I highly doubt the mutilator would buzz into the cryo lab. Unless  ...”

“It’s Dean,” Ellen whispered. “Shit. What do I do?”

“Don’t let them in. Put down the phone, radio Frank.”

“Okay. They just buzzed again. Hold on,” Ellen set down the phone and walked to the door. “Go away!” She yelled. “I have a gun.”

“No, you do not.” Jason responded. “And what is wrong with the code?”

“I changed it.” Ellen said. “Why are you here? You’re not the mutilator are you?”

“Ellen, would I tell you if I am.”

“Hold on.” Ellen walked back and picked up the phone. “It’s Jason. Should I let him in?”

“Why wouldn’t you?”

“Why is he here?” Ellen asked.

“Why don’t you ask him?”

“Okay, I will, but Elliott if I end up tattooed or missing nails, you know who did it.” Ellen hung up and walked to the cryo door, buzzing Jason in.

“Thank you,” Jason said upon entrance. “Ellen, I came to check to make sure you’re fine and maybe help, not be accused of being the mutilator.”

“Sorry, and I’m leaving the door open now.”

“Why?”

“You’re here, and if anyone lurks in the tunnels, we’ll see who it is.”

“I appreciate your faith in me keeping you safe.”

“Um, yeah.” Ellen nodded, then propped the door open only about a foot. “So, you know why I’m here?”

“Frank told me,” Jason said.

“Frank is the one running around telling everyone it’s a secret.”

“I gave them the idea, so it doesn’t count by telling me.” Jason walked to the computer.

“That’s right. Anyhow, I just extracted it, now I’m it breaking down.”

“And how are you covering your tracks?”

“What do you mean?”

“Obviously, you don’t want Dean to fiddle with these results, how are you protecting that?”

“Password.”

“Hmm.” Jason rubbed his chin. “And how many results have you run protected by a password?”

“None.”

“See,” Jason waved a finger. “Raising suspicions. I would rename the file to someone Dean wouldn’t even think twice about. That is he notices you were here at one in the morning working, he wouldn't flinch.”

“That would be easy. Elliott Ryder.”

“Then I suggest you make the changes to reflect it as Elliot’s blood sample.”

“Good idea.”

“Mind if I hang out with you, I’m curious about the results.”

“What do you think?” Ellen asked.

“I think that Dean has been playing mad scientist on himself.” Jason said factually.

“Does he know?”

“That … I can’t tell you.”

“I think I’ll make coffee, do you want some?”

“Actually, yes.”

“Good. I’ll make it.” Ellen turned, as she did, she froze and screamed.

A slight grunt preceded the closing of the lab door.

“What!” Jason sprang forward. “What was it?”

“There. It … it …oh my God. Something was there.”

“Call Frank.” Jason flew to the cryo door, opened it with a vengeance and raced into the tunnel. Running, thumping footsteps echoed his way. But were so loud a direction couldn’t be determined. He turned right, nothing. As soon as he turned left, he caught glimpse of it. But only briefly, it disappeared around the corner. “Holy God.” He backed up.

Frank’s top speed beat that of any vehicle, because he had the human agility to dart in and out of places. He entered the cryo tunnels just a mile outside the utility line, and followed Robbie’s dictate.

“Motions on.” Robbie said. “Hold. Warming up.”

“Do you have it?”

“Wait. Shit.”

“What?”

“Got it.”

“Where?”

“Not far from the cryo, but moving west.”

“Toward me?” Frank asked.

“Looks that way.”

“How fast.”

“Fast.” Robbie said. “Not as fast as you.”

Frank grinned. “That’s what I want to hear.” Frank began to run at a jot’s pace.  “You got me?”

“I got you,” Robbie said. “You’re nearing it. Damn it.”

“What?”

“It turned.”

“Fuck. Where.”

“You’re approaching.” Robbie said.

“I missed him. Wait.” Frank stopped running. “Okay, got him, I hear him.”

“Turn.” Robbie instructed.

Frank did.

“Frank, these tunnels can be like a maze. He can go round and round.”

“But eventually he’s heading somewhere.” Frank moved quickly, but stopped running. He wanted to hear as well as follow whatever it was.

“Right now I’m gonna bet he’s headed out taking you on a goose chase.”

“Never happen. He’s gotta go somewhere.”

“Coming up, make a right.” Robbie said. “He turned. Hey, Frank do you think he’s running randomly?”

“Like a mouse in a maze. No.” Frank replied. “Did you radio dad?”

“On his way to the cryos.”

“Good.”

“Turn.” Robbie instructed.

“I know where he’s headed.” Frank said. “Or trying. You may be right he may just be turning.”

“Where’s he headed.”

“Out. He’s trying to get out the hidden entrance.”

“Want me to turn the beams off?” Robbie asked.

“Nope,” Frank responded. “He’s cornered. Because if he knows there are tunnels, then he knows for a fact we have the beams. He’ll have no choice but to stop or turn around, and I’m on my way.”

Frank kept a steady pace. “Oh, yeah. I can smell him.”

“Really?”

“Fuck yeah.”

“That’s cool. Okay,” Robbie said. “He stopped.”

Frank grinned. “I’m about forty feet away.”

“He’s not moving ….Fuck!”

“What!”

“He’s moving.”

“This way.”

“Out.”

“No,” Frank started to run.

“Frank. Beam got him.”

“Fuck! Fuck!” Frank charged. “I wanted to be the one to get him. Fuck” Frank flung off the headset as he saw the end of the tunnel.

Robbie sat back with a disappointed sigh. He rubbed his eyes, reached up and silenced the alarms.

Static.

“Robbie.”

Robbie leaned forward. “Yeah.”

“Turn off the beams.”

“Why?”

“I’m going out.”

Curiously Robbie looked at the radio as if the radio understood his expression. “Frank?”

Frank’s chuckled carried over the waves.

“Frank?” Robbie questioned again.

“We have a challenge.” Frank said. “Oh, yeah, the beam got him, but it didn’t kill him.”

“He’s immune to the beam.”

“Yep. Looks that way. Seems we have ourselves a Class A official monster.”

“Indestructible, unstoppable, unbeatable.” Robbie said.

“But not … Un-Slagelble.”

Robbie sat back and grinned.

***

Joe rubbed his eyes. It wasn't just the brightness of the cryo lab, but the irritation and smell in the lab as well. “A monster.” He stated.

“Big one, too.” Ellen replied.

“Ellen, do you know how hard … and Christ, what died in here?”

Ellen put her finger to her mouth and peered around. “I didn’t see anything, but again I’m immune to the smell. I’ll check the back. We have some animals back there.”

“Do that, will ya?”

“Sure.” Ellen turned.

“Not now, I want to talk about this monster.” Joe said. “Ellen, you have to take it from my perspective. A monster. Exactly what would you categorize as a monster?”

“Something monstrous.”

Joe nodded. “And did either of my sons see this monster, or were they chasing some guy that looked in the dark like he could be a monster.”

Before Ellen could answer, Jason did. “It was a monster, Joe. Ellen, I brought more coffee.”

“Oh, good, we need it. The results are taking long.” She said,

“Results on what?” Joe asked.

“The DNA mutation on Dean, “Ellen answered. She saw Joe shift his eyes. “Jason knows.” Ellen took the grounds and walked to the pot.

Jason said. “I’ve been suspecting for some time.”

“Let me ask you a question,” Joe lifted a finger. “This monster …”

“Huge,” Jason replied. “Hulking, deformed, monster. Defiantly a DNA mutation, nothing was born that way.”

“Is it possible that it is one of our killer babies all grown up?” Joe asked.

“More than likely not.” Jason answered. “But we can’t rule out the possibility.”

“Yes, we can.” Ellen said. “If we get a DNA sample from it.”

Joe looked at her with a ‘how’ expression.

“Maybe Frank can get it.” Ellen suggested.

“For as wonderful as my son is at his job, obtaining a DNA sample from a monster might be difficult.”

Ellen shrugged.

“Another question,” Joe said. “This DNA mutated monster, is he clear thinking, could he be our mutilator?”

Jason shook his head. “I’m confident he is not. One he is much too frightening, as soon as our people saw him, they’d run. No, the mutilator is a different entity. Right now you’re checking on a mutation in Dean. Could Dean be our monster?”

Ellen snickered. “Joe, Dean is big, he’s not that big.”

Joe gave a disgusted look to her. “Now, did I need to hear that?”

Jason laughed. “I don’t think Dean is our monster. Ellen doesn’t either. Tell why?”

Ellen did, “The monster had brown eyes.”

Joe nodded. “I see. The monster has brown eyes. So why are we DNA testing Dean?”

Ellen explained, “The mutilator runs fast. Too fast for a typical human, leading us to believe Dean gave the mutilator the healing agent. If Dean took the agent, we may have a lead.”

“Why would Dean be the mutilator?” Joe asked. “It makes no sense.”

Jason answered. “Psychosis brought on by anything, including too high of a dose of the agent. I also have a theory about what’s going on in his brain. I’ll share when we have more time. Plus, Dean has a base factor of just being plain sick.”

Joe nodded. “Point taken. So now we wait. How long?”

The ‘ding’ from the computer made Ellen squeal in excitement. “Now.” She raced to the computer. Read to review the results, she stopped when Joe and Jason hovered behind her. “Do you guys mind? My results.”

Joe tossed out his hands. “Fine. Go on.”

Ellen whistled.

Joe and Jason looked at her.

“Whoa,” Ellen whispered. “Oh my God.”

“What?” Joe asked.

“Holy shit.”

“What?” Joe asked louder.

“Unbelievable.”

“Ellen!” Joe blasted. “What!”

Slowly, and dramatically she turned on the stool. “Dean has the mutation of the healing agent.”

Joe exhaled. “So he gave it to himself.”

“In massive quantities, too,” Ellen said. “His levels are through the roof. The mutation is stronger than Frank’s.”

“Oh my God.” Joe said. “Wait. Then if his levels and mutation are strong, how do we know he can’t be the monster aside from the eye color.”

Ellen answered “The eye color is thought to switch.”

Jason gave a hem-haw moan. “May not, maybe the mutation removes the pigmentation, or adds it. But we’ll never know until we get a DNA sample from our monster.”

“How? Joe asked.

Ellen answered. “Get Frank to get a chunk of his skin.”

“Ellen,” Joe grumbled. “I know you think my son is great, but there is no way he’s getting a chunk of the monster’ skin.”

The cryo lab door buzzed, and in brought Frank. He bore a huge grin. “El, check this out.” Enthused he hurried to the counter, and slapped down his hand releasing a blood substance.

“Christ, Frank.” Joe griped. “What the hell is that?”

Frank smiled “A chunk of the monster’s skin.”

Wide eyes and pleased, Ellen looked to Joe. “You were saying?”

The conversations of Joe, Jason and Frank ranged from Killer babies to the food in Bowman. Although occasionally, Jason would try to interject scientific theories on Dean mutating himself, the topic always seemed to idle.

Ellen found herself teetering between the results, and wanting them all to leave.

Finally, they finished. The results were in.

Despite the fact that Dean had mutated DNA, he did not match the monster sample. In fact, no DNA on record in Beginnings did.

****

As they stood just beyond the field region, Robbie offered Henry a shot of Moonshine. Henry refused, totally believing Robbie had drugged it.

“You sure, Henry?” Robbie asked.

“You want to get me drunk, then pull a mutilator on me.”

“Henry, please.” Robbie snickered. He watched Henry, tightened his coat. He smiled “Henry, when did you start wearing a coat.”

“I’m protecting myself. Plus, I’m nervous, I get cold when I’m nervous.”

“Okay, well,” Robbie looked at his watch. “You know the rules. Wait five minutes and walk home.”

“I swear to God, Robbie, if you attack me.”

“Henry, fuck. I’m not attacking you.”  Robbie backed away. “Five minutes.” He held up his hand. “Then walk.”

“Five minutes.”

“Afraid?”

“No.”

“Bye.” Robbie turned.

“Robbie.” Henry called out.

Robbie stopped. “What?”

“Nothing.”

“Bye,” Robbie started to walk again.

“Robbie,” Henry called out once more.

“What, Henry?” Robbie skid to a stop.

“Have a good night.”

“Baby.” With a chuckle, Robbie lit up a cigarette and kept on walking.

Henry stood alone.

He heard an owl.

He jumped.

“No,” He spoke out loud. “I am not afraid. Robbie will not be right.”

How long was it? It seemed like an eternity. After looking at his watch and seeing it was only a minute, Henry bounced from heel to toe.

Another noise.

“Robbie?” Henry called out.

Nothing. No response.

Henry peered out, leaning his body to see if he could spot Robbie. He couldn’t. Pulling a flashlight from his belt, Henry smiled “You said nothing about not having a flashlight.” He turned it on. As he aimed to the woods, he saw a shadow move quickly.

Henry jolted and the flashlight fell to the ground, the beam went out.

“Shit. Shit.” Henry lifted it.  He banged it against his hand. No luck. The beam was dead. “Great. Thanks.” He raised his voice. “Thanks, Robbie!”

He heard a scuffling sound. Leaves crunching.

“It’s been five minutes.” Henry started to walk.

A few steps, and he heard the sound again, this time closer.

Henry stopped. He slowly turned with peering eyes. “Robbie?”

Crunch. Scuffle.

“Oh, yeah, real funny. Ha, ha, ha. I’m laughing. I’m not scared.”

Snort.

“Fuck.” After calling out a loud ‘Asshole’, in case it was Robbie, and Henry took off running, in case it wasn’t.

CHAPTER FIVE

Hal favored the early mornings in the mess hall, even if it meant he didn’t get breakfast. He enjoyed sitting alone, sipping the coffee, reading the Hoi News. He chuckled some at doomsday countdown to the meteor that would strike. Of course, it didn’t say anything about the meteor, Danny couldn’t mention it until Hal’s father did at the town meeting.

The town meeting.

The thought of it gave him an instant headache. Why Beginnings had them was beyond him. Hal could see early on, but the community grew and with it came the abundance of crowd, all of them using the meeting as an excuse to drink early.

Josephine would get some prime butt pinching in.

Looking at the stick figure political cartoon of his father, Hal was about to laugh when a phone set down before him.

He raised his eyes. “Well, good morning to you too, Elliott.”

“Strangest thing Captain.” Elliott joined him. “I was awoken by a ringing phone. But I couldn’t find it. I followed the sound, and seems your phone was in my living room by my front door. Any idea how that happened.”

“My God, Elliott you found my phone thank you.”

“You’re welcome.”

“I stopped by this morning, but you were sleeping. I left the phone, figuring Frank would call. I didn’t want to deal with him and his morning reports.”

“I can see why.”

“So what did he say?” Hal asked.

“Who?”

“My brother.” Hal snipped in irritation, then sipped his coffee. “He called right?”

“No, he did not.”

“Then who did?” Hal asked. “The phone rang.”

“Yes, it did.”

“Good God Elliott. Who was on the phone?”

“Robbie.”

“Is everything okay? Robbie usually sleeps at this time.”

“He needs you to call him,” Elliott said. “Seems he had a bet with Henry last night. He bet Henry was too afraid to walk home at night for fear of the mutilator.”

“And?”

Elliott slid the phone to Hal. “Henry is now missing.”

***

It was one thing to walk a beat. It was another to keep walking from the previous night. Frank was tired, he had chased monsters, watched Ellen work, and now was walking the region to the right of the fields.

He sang a Christmas song, he didn’t know why. Just something to do, he supposed. He was groggy, wanted coffee, and wanted to sleep.

Hiss.

“Frank,” Joe called. “You there.”

“Yep.” Frank answered.

“Anything?”

“Nothing yet. I’m even trying to catch a scent.”

“You have something of Henry’s then?”

“Yeah. A shirt. Hector gave it to me.”

“You sure he’s not in the field area?” Joe asked.

“Positive my men would have found him. Fuck, Dad, I think it’s a joke.” Frank said.

“What do you mean?”

“I think fuckin’ Henry is fuckin around because Robbie made that bet.”

“Well I hope for Robbie’s sake you’re right.”

“Robbie can’t get in trouble for this.”

“Frank, if the mutilator got Henry, whose fault is it?”

“Not Robbie’s. No one told Henry to take the bet.”

A silent pause.

“Okay, you got a point.” Joe said. “Keep looking, let me know if you find anything.”

“I will.” Frank replied as he moved about. “I just don’t think …” he stopped, not only did his foot send leaves scurrying upward, his foot hit against something.

“What? What is it?”

“I think I found something.” Frank peered down.

“What is it?”

“Hold on.”

There was a mound, and Frank nudged his foot against it. A moaned seeped out.  Not in the mood to bend over, Frank cleared the brush and covering of leaves with his foot.

A bare leg.

“What the fuck?” Frank whispered.

“Frank?” Joe called. “Frank?”

“Hold on.”

Curious as to why he was looking at a bare leg, Frank removed more of the leaves.

“Frank? What do you have?”

“Negative.” Frank said. “Nothing. Dead rabbit, sorry.”

“Get back to me if you find Henry.”

“I will.” Frank lowered the mouthpiece, then lowered himself to the body. “What the hell are you doing out here?” Frank whispered. “Let’s get you back.” He took off his coat, and threw it over a naked Dean before lifting him.

***

Lucille Ball was in her ‘hot’ phase as Henry dreamt of her. The dream in black and white, made him laugh.

“I think they have the belt too fast,” He told Lucy.

“Nah.” She whined. “We can do it faster. Try to pack the candy.”

“Okay.” Henry reached for a piece. “Ow.”

“What?”

“That hurt.”

“Try again.”

Henry touched his finger on the chocolate, a searing pain went through him. “Ow. I can’t seem to touch it.” He tried once more and again, the pain was intense. So much so, he caused his to snap out of the dream and woke up.

He was cold, laying on his stomach. His arm was extended above his head, and his finger hurt badly. Just as he through about how effective that dream was, Henry opened his eyes fully … and screamed.

There, gently nibbling on his finger was a Killer Toddler. His shriek caused the toddler to speed off.

“Oh, my God.” Henry sat up and gripped his hand. His finger bled. “Oh my God.” As he grabbed for the edge of his shirt, he caught his bearings. No longer did he think about his finger, he thought about the reason he was so cold. He was outside. What was he doing out there? Then he panicked.

The mutilator.

He looked down. He was still dressed, no tattoo on his chest. His shoes were on.

Breathing out a sigh of relief, and whispering a ‘Thank God’, Henry reached to run his fingers through his hair. He shrieked again, when his hand touched skin.

He was completely bald.

****

Hiding Dean under the tarp in the back of the jeep was easy, as long as Frank didn’t drive around too many people.

He made it back to his office, and was able to carry Dean inside. He placed him on the floor of his office, tarp covering him.

Dean didn’t stir. The moan was the only sound he had made.

Frank was off duty. He was supposed to be searching for Henry, but the ‘Dean find’ was much more important. He watched Dean for a few seconds, before he pulled a cigarette from his pocket. Boot extended, Frank prepared to wake Dean when he saw them.

Two long scratches on Dean’s forearm. They were deep and they were fresh. Another mystery.

Using his foot, Frank gave a firm nudge to Dean. “Hey.” He called out. “Get up. Dean.”

Like a sleeping baby in his own world, Dean fluttered his eyes, stretched out his neck and extended his arms with a loud yawn.

“Dean.” Frank called again.

With the surprise of Frank’s voice, Dean’s eyes popped open.

“Morning sunshine.” Frank stepped back and leaned against his desk.

“Frank?” Dean looked down and saw his nude state. He pulled the tarp over him. “What the hell is going on?”

“I don’t know.” Frank shrugged. “How about this. Why don't you tell me what’s going on?” he grinned and lit his cigarette.

***

“Nothing on him yet,” Joe said as he shut the file cabinet in his office.

“We got here as soon as we could,” Hal replied, taking a seat before his father’s desk.

“We?” Joe asked.

“Elliott and I. Of course he had to see Ellen. But can we offer any assistance.”

“Nah, I think we have it covered.” Joe sat down. “Frank is convinced that Henry is playing a joke on Robbie.”

“Does that sound like something Henry would do?”

Joe shrugged. “Don’t know. All I know it’s that it is now eight in the morning, and he hasn’t shown up for work. That, I can tell you is not like Henry.”

“Do you think it’s possible that the mutilator finally struck deadly?”

“Like, Henry dead?” Joe questioned.

“Is it possible?”

Joe shook his head. “No. Not with the pattern the mutilator set. Plus, you know, we have bigger fish to fry.” Joe began to shuffle papers o his desk. “Which is the reason I brought you here.”

“The meteor?”

“No, the monster.”

“Excuse me.”

“Seems … ah, here it is.” Joe held up a sheet of paper. “I was looking for this.”

“Father? A monster.”

“Oh, yeah, yeah. Seems we have a monster in Beginnings.”

“Explain monster. You mean like Frank’s Bigfoot.”

“Yep. Got in last night. Didn’t hurt anyone, unless Henry is the victim. I doubt it. Robbie saw Henry after the monster episode. He’s immune to the beam.”

Hal’s eyes widened. “He’s part Killer Baby.”

“My first thought too. Ellen’s running some test this morning. Climbing the fence, it got cut. Piece of its skin, Frank found it.”

“Wow, this is… this is amazing.” Hal shook his head once. “If I didn’t trust what you were saying so much, I wouldn’t believe it.”

“Believe it. And … Seems Dean has mutated himself with the healing agent.”

“You got a blood sample.’

“Frank did.” Joe said. “Levels are high. Almost through …” he stopped when there was a bang on his door, and it flew open.

“Joe.” Henry called frantic. He wore a hooded sweatshirt, zipped and with the hood covering his head.

“Henry, oh my God.” Joe stood up. “Where have you been? We have been looking all over for you. Are you all right?”

“No, Joe. Not at all. Your son.”

Smug, Hal shook his head. “I knew it. It was a joke.”

“This is no joke” Henry argued. “Robbie did something to me. He played mutilator last night.”

“Uh, ha.” Joe sat back down. “Well, I hate to burst your bubble, and I hate to ruin your little, ‘hide out for a while and get Robbie in trouble’ joke, but Robbie has an air tight alibi. Dan waited in the wings by the field, he and Robbie walked to my house, and Robbie stayed there all night.”

“”Oh my God.” Henry stumbled. “I was attacked.”

“Sure you were. And why are you dressed like that?” Joe asked. “You’re never cold.”

“It’s not being cold, Joe. It’s being violated.” Henry said. “I was hit.” He removed his hood.

Joe’s mouth dropped open.

Hal laughed until Joe glared at him.

Hal cleared his throat. “Sorry.”

“Look at me, Joe. Look, I ran from Sector 40 all the way to the garage because I knew this hood was …”

“Sector forty?” Joe asked. “You were in sector forty.”

“That’s where I woke up. You think this was a trick on the part of security.”

Dumbfounded, Joe shook his head as he stared at a bald Henry. “You know actually, that is a good look for you.”

“Joe!”

“Sorry. Henry, you were attacked. The mutilator got you.” He picked up the phone. “I’ll get a hold of Frank.”

“You sure, Joe. Are you sure, it was the mutilator?” Henry asked.

“Pretty sure, Henry, considering you have the word ‘victim’ tattooed on your head. Excuse me.” Joe began to dial the phone.

****

The security uniform as a bit big, but it as the best Frank could do. Either that or let Dean go back to town in the tarp.

“And that’s it,” Dean took a sip of coffee.

“Nothing else.”

“No, and Frank you don’t need to bandage my arm. It’s fine.”

“Just being safe.” Frank put the last big of adhesive on the bandage. “So, the last thing you remember is taking a walk.”

“Yes.”

“What time?”

“Early. Ten maybe.” Dean shrugged.

“And you have no idea how you ended up stark naked buried under a pile of leaves.”

Dean shook his head. “That scares me, Frank. I’m blacking out.”

“Were you drinking?”

“No,” Dean answered.

Frank ran his fingers down his goatee. “Do you remember dreaming?”

“No. Wait. Yes.” Dean said brightly. “I do. But, it was weird. A really weird dream.”

“Tell me about it.”

“What does it have to do with my medical condition?”

“You never know. Maybe you didn’t dream it, but actually did it.”

Dean laughed. “It would be a strange thing.”

“Never know. Tell me.”

“Well …”

Frank held up his hand when his phone rang, he answered it. “Yeah.” He listened, then his eyes shifted to Dean. “I’m on my way.” he disconnected the call.

“Everything okay?” Dean asked.

“Yeah, I have to go to my Dad’s office. Can you make it back?” Frank asked as he walked to the door.

“Yeah, and Frank,” Dean stood. “Thanks. And thanks for not telling anyone about this.”

“Like, I said, Dean, I won’t.” Frank put on his coat. “But you need to find out why this happened to you. Why you blacked out. You have three days to run tests. If not, I run to Ellen.” When he received a nod of agreement, Frank left his office.

***

It didn’t take Frank long to get to his dad’s office, a few seconds maybe, and in his brisk walk he saw Robbie pull up in a jeep.

Frank waved, and Robbie returned a lack luster wave as well, stepping from the jeep and waiting for Frank to enter.

“Tired?” Robbie asked.

“Very. You?”

“Very.” Robbie said. “So, what’s going on? I was all ready to go to sleep when Dad called.”

“He didn’t tell you?”

“Nope.”

“Me either. All he said was they found Henry.”

Robbie snickered “He was so scared last night. Me and Dan were laughing at him. But …” he exhaled. “I’m glad he wasn’t attacked.”

“Me, too. But not for the reasons you think.”

“Why?” Robbie asked.

“Get this little brother,” Frank dropped his voice to a whisper. “I found …”

“Hey!” Joe blasted, as he flung open the door.

“Uh!” Frank shrieked. “Fuck, Dad. You scared me.”

“You think you two may want to get in here? Thank you.” Joe, leaving the door open, walked inside his office. He paused and shook his head when Henry had returned to wearing the hood.

Frank was the last to enter. He shut the door. “What’s going on?”

Joe held out his hand. “We found Henry.”

Hal said, “And seems Henry …”

Robbie interrupted. “Is dressing like a weirdo now.”

Hal exhaled. “I never get to finish a sentence. Henry is dressed protectively.”

Robbie smirked. “Protectively? From what? The wind?”

Henry stood up in defense, “Shut up, Robbie, it’s all your fault.”

Robbie laughed. “It’s all my fault you are dressing like that?”

“Yes.” Henry nodded.

Frank stepped forward “Henry, I know you’re in the experimental phase of your life. But, that isn’t a very good look for you.”

“Oh, yeah?” Henry asked. “Well neither is this.” He whipped off the hood.

The scream that emerged from Robbie was high pitched and loud, laced with enjoyment, right before he burst into laughter.

“Henry,” Hal moved to him. “You’ve no one to blame but yourself for that juvenile reaction.”

Henry curled a lip. “And your reaction was better.”

“I give up.”

Joe saw it. Frank’s face. He wasn’t laughing. Why? “Frank?” Joe said his name. “What?”

“Fuck.” Frank whispered.

“Frank?” Joe tried again.

“Fuck. Henry. Fuck. If you were gonna shave your head, a little at a time, this was drastic. Now we can see the tattoo on your head.”

“Frank …” Joe tried to intervene.

Frank continued “If you would have left some hair it would have covered the victim tattoo.”

“Frank,” Joe stated. “Look.”

“I am.”

‘No!” Joe snapped. “Henry didn’t shave his head.”

“Uh, Dad?” Frank snorted a laugh. “Yeah, he did. Look.”

“No, you asshole,” Joe barked. “Henry didn’t shave his own head.”

Frank nodded. “I see. Fuckin’ Bentley. He has all the guys convinced bald is the away to go.”

“Frank!” Joe yelled.

“What!”

“Henry didn’t shave his own head. Bentley didn’t shave his head. The mutilator got him. Henry was the victim.”

“How do you know?” Frank asked.

Joe pointed to the tattoo. “This.”

“What about it?”

“What’s it say?”

“Victim.”

“What’s that tell you?” Joe asked. “Henry is the victim. The mutilator did this. Then tattooed the word on his head.”

“Oh,” Frank pointed to his own temple. “I get it now.”

Hal rolled his eyes. “Good God. And this man investigates things.”

“Shut the fuck up Hal,” Frank snapped. “I found the monster.”

“But did you catch the monster?” Hal raised an eyebrow. “No, so how good does that make you?”

“Fuck.”

Hal grinned.

“Boys.” Joe took his seat. “The point is, we had another attack. Problem is Henry doesn’t remember anything.”

Frank’s eyes grew wide. “Henry, did you take a shower yet.”

“Not, yet, why.” Henry sniffed his harm. “Do I smell.’

“No. No.” Frank shook his head. “Evidence.”

Joe looked at him curiously. “Where you going with this Frank?”

“Well, I just don’t see Henry going down without a fight.” Frank said.

“I do.” Robbie added.

“Me, too.” Hal said.

“Assholes.” Henry argued.

Frank waved his hand out to them. “Henry, come with me. I want El to do a test on you.”

“What kind of test.”

“I’d rather not say yet. Just … Dad, can I steal him.” Frank asked.

Joe lifted his hand. “Be my guest.”

“Thanks.” Frank took hid of Henry’s arm. “Robbie I’m stealing the jeep.”

“Be my guest,” Robbie repeated the same as Joe.

Without hesitation, Frank escorted Henry from the office.

Hal pointed at the door. “Was it me, or was that odd?”

Joe nodded. “It was odd. Robbie?”

“Odd.” Robbie replied. “You know, dad, Frank was telling me something just when you opened that door.”

“What?” Joe asked.

“You opened the door and he never finished. But …” Robbie gave a nod. “He definitely was glad to hear there wasn’t an attack, because he was about to tell me about something he found.”

Hal rubbed his chin. “Frank found something, and whisks Henry off for secret testing.”

Joe walked to the door.

“Dad?” Hal called out. “Where are you going?”

“He knows something.” Joe stated, “And I’m gonna find out what.” Joe left.

After a beat, Hal looked at Robbie and both of them hightailed it from the office right behind Joe.

***

“Basically, everyone stays put,” Elliott explained to Ellen, as they sat in the clinic lab. “Despite Joe’s warning.”

“Hmm.” Ellen brought a finger to her mouth. “Do you think maybe Mike doesn’t need to move and Joe is saying he needs to move in order to halt trouble from the Society?”

“That is a viable question.” Elliott said. “Although, I don’t believe Joe would do that, is it possible that Mike sees that as Joe’s motivation.”

“Possible. We’ll find out when we go next week.”

“Are you ready for the surgery?” Elliott asked.

“As ready as I’ll ever be. I feel like I’m going in blindly. I can’t count on Dean, I’m afraid to.”

“With this latest development with latest DNA testing, I can see why.”

A knock on the archway caught their attention.

“Dean?” Ellen turned. “Have you joined security?”

Elliott looked. “Dr. Hayes?”

“Ignore the clothing.” Dean grabbed his lab jacket. “I was down in the cryo looking for you.”

“I’m here,” Ellen said.

“I see that.”

“Why are you wearing security clothes?” Ellen asked.

“Frank splashed me with mud.”

“Oh,” She nodded.

Elliott looked curiously. “There is no mud out there.”

“Trust me, Frank finds mud.” Dean stated. “Sgt. Ryder, can I have a moment with Ellen please?”

“Sure.” Elliott stood.

“No.” Ellen said. “Elliott and I are visiting. Is this personal or medical.”

“Medical.” Dean said. “And I’d rather Sgt. Ryder not be around.”

Ellen snickered. “What? Does it have to do with him?”

Dean said nothing.

Elliott pulled up a stool and sat back down, “Then in that case, I’m staying.”

Ellen nodded. “He’s staying. So, say what you have to say.”

“Fine. Fine.” Dean sighed out. “I was in the cryo lab, and I went on the computer, I always check boot up times. You logged in late last night, and logged off even later.”

“Okay, so.” Ellen said. “Your point.”

“You know exactly where I’m going, El. You ran DNA tests on Elliott and they came up high for the mutation.”

Quickly Ellen shifted her eyes to Elliott then to Dean.

“He knows?” Dean asked.

“Well …” Ellen hem hawed. “We had reason to believe. I didn’t want to say anything about another case of the healing agent mutating like Frank until we knew. But the symptoms were there. Fast running, keen smell, and increased carrot consumption.”

“How fast are you running?” Dean asked Elliot.

“Fast.” Elliott said. “But, uh, I’m really eating a lot of carrots.”

Ellen smiled, and gave him a thumbs up. She made a mental note to thank Jason for making her use Elliott’s name. Dean found the results, his own results.

Before anymore could be discussed, another knock happened on the archway.

“El,” Frank called. “Can I speak to you for a second?” He waved her to the hall.

“Oh, look how popular I am today. My three favorite guys all vie for my attention. And you wonder why people hate me.” With a snicker, she slid to stand and walked across the lab. “What’s up?”

Frank pulled her into the hall.

“Hi Henry.” Ellen waved to Henry who stood behind Frank. “Nice hood.”

“El,” Frank whispered. “I have a favor.”

“What?” Ellen whispered in return. “And did you splash Dean with mud.”

“No. Anyhow …”

“I didn’t think so.”

“El, Shh...” Frank said, then grunted, when Henry tapped him on the shoulder. “Wait a second Henry.”

“But, Frank, your dad ….” Henry said.

Frank waved his hand backwards. “Anyhow, I need …” He grunted again, when Henry tapped his once more. “Henry knock it off.”

“But, Frank.”

Frank ignored him. “El, I need you to run some tests on Henry, can you do them without Dean knowing, and I also need to you to …” He lowered his voice even more. “Run a test on Henry without him knowing your running it.”

Ellen snickered. “That would be hard to do. What kind of test.”

Frank leaned in closer. “I need you to …” He rolled his eyes “Fuckin Henry taps my shoulder one more time.”

Joe placed his face close to Frank, and in between him and Ellen. “Wasn’t Henry this time, bright boy. What kind of test and why are you being so secretive?”

“Fine. Fine.” Frank gave up. “El, I need you to scrape under his nails. I think Henry may have scratched the mutilator.”

Ellen blinked. “How would Henry scratch the mutilator unless … Oh my God. Henry were you attacked?”

“Shh.” Henry held his finger up. “I don’t want it to get around.”

“Christ.” Joe shook his head. “Once they look at you and read it on your head, they’ll know. So... Frank, why do you think this? What do you know?”

“I don’t know anything, call it a hunch.” Frank defended.

“Uh-ha,” Joe nodded. “A hunch. Okay. Fine. But I expect to know the results of this especially if your hunch is correct.”

“Not a problem.” Frank said. “Can you El?”

“Sure. But if I find skin, do you know who I’m trying to match?” she asked.

Frank widened his eyes and twitched his head to Joe.

“You think Joe’s the mutilator?” Ellen asked.

“Christ,” Joe groaned. “You two have been together too long. No, Ellen, he doesn’t want to say because I’m here.”

Frank breathed out. “Exactly, thank you.”

“You’re welcome. Get back to me,” Joe gave a swat to Frank’s arm and turned.

Ellen peered round Frank, watched Joe join Robbie and Hal at the end of the hall. “Frank, take Henry to room three. I have to get my supplies.”

“Got it. Let’s go, Henry. And keep the hood up.”

Waiting for them to leave, Ellen went back into the lab.

Dean asked, “Everything okay?”

“Oh, sure.” Ellen answered grabbing a tray. “I have to do a test for Frank. A skin sample.”

“Culture trays are over here, “Dean said.

“Oh, thanks.” Ellen walked to him.

Elliott asked. “Is Frank having skin problems?”

“Um, yeah, you can say that.” Ellen crouched to the doors to the counter.

Dean spoke rational, “No worries, Elliott, I don’t think it’s the mutation.”

Elliott nodded a single long nod “thank you for that.”

From under the counter where they both sat, Ellen called “Dean? I’m not seeing them.”

Dean reached down and pointed, “Right there to the left.”

“Oh, okay … I …” Ellen paused when she saw Dean’s arm, and the scratches as they crept out from under the sleeve of his lab coat. “I see. I see them very well.”

***

Frank opened the door to his father’s office with flare, “Two hours,” he announced. “Can you say two hours?”

Hal was the only one there. “Yes, Frank, speech is a basic thing for us. But why am I saying two hours.”

“Where is everyone?” Frank asked.

“On their way.”

“Dad said El called the family meeting and I at least thought she’d be here.” Frank looked at his watch. “Man.”

“You still didn’t tell me.”

“Tell you what?”

“What about two hours?” Hal asked.

“Two hours of what?”

“You came in saying two hours,” Hal said perturbed.

“Oh … yeah. I’ll wait.”

“For what?”

“That.” Frank pointed to the door

Joe and Robbie walked in.

Frank smiled. “Finally, when you called you said to get here right away. I did.”

“I would have been here,” Joe said. “But I had a hard time waking your brother up.”

Frank looked smug. “That’s because we only got two hours of sleep.”

Slumping, Robbie dragged to the chair and sat. “Yeah, tell me about it. Two hours.”

“Exactly,” Frank held out his hand and looked at Hal.

“That’s it?” Hal asked. “You’re making a big deal about two hours sleep. Go back to sleep after the meeting.”

“Can’t. Then it‘ll break up,” Frank said. “We have a meeting in … two hours.”

“We also have a meeting now.” Joe took the seat behind his desk. “Where is Ellen?”

There was a knock at the door.

Joe said, “Speak of the devil.”

“That isn’t nice,” Frank told him.

“Shut up, Frank,” Joe snapped.

“Ouch. Fuck. Testy.” Frank said.

“Yeah, well, you had two hours asleep and since you aren’t grumpy I’m getting it.”

Frank nodded. “Makes sense.”

“Yes it does,” Joe responded, then yelled at the door, “Come in.”

Ellen walked inside. “Hey, everyone.” She held a folder. “Sorry to gather you together but I have something …” Just as she started to take off her coat, she paused. “I called a family meeting, right?”

Joe nodded. “Yes, you did. Andrea couldn’t get away.”

“I understand that,” Ellen said. “But when I told you to call your sons, I thought you would.”

“I did.” Joe responded.

Hal added. “I even doubled up the call.”

Ellen folded her arms, “Then I should take it that Jimmy can’t be here either?”

Silence.

It was becoming a habit. The awkward moment of silence, the slight groan, then finally Joe’s hand slammed down to his desk.

“Goddamn it, we did it again.” Joe ran his hand across his face. “Okay. Idea. Let’s not have the meeting yet. Ellen can you come back?”

Ellen snickered. “What are you gonna do, get Jimmy, and pretend this never happened.”

“Yes.” Joe nodded.

“Fine.” Ellen raised here hands. “I’ll be back in ten minutes.”

“Good. Good.” Joe stood up. “Frank can you give him a call?”

“I don’t know his number,” Frank replied. “Robbie?”

Robbie shrugged. "Me either. Hal?”

Hal shook his head.

“Fine.” Joe walked to the file cabinet. He opened a drawn and pulled out a folder. “Recent phones given out …” He flipped through the pages. “Shit. We never gave him a phone. Okay, no problem. We’ll find him. Where’s he working today?”

Ellen raised her hand. “We’ve been trying to pin you down on that, Joe. You never gave him a job.”

“Yet?” Joe asked. “Housing?”

Everyone shook their head.

“Christ. Okay, everyone span out, let’s find Jimmy. Tell him there’s a brothers meeting and to be here in ten minutes.” Joe walked to the door. “And nobody mention this to him. Let’s pretend we never came here without him. Agreed.”

Hal, Frank, and Robbie nodded.

“Good. Let’s split up. He can’t be too hard to find.” Joe opened the door. He allowed for his sons to walk out and then he turned to Ellen. “And you don’t say anything about this to him Missy Jane.”

“I won’t.”

Joe started to leave but stopped. “And don’t sit at my desk.”

“I won’t.”

The door closed, Joe had left with the others.

Ellen mumbled to herself “Come back, yeah, right. I’ll wait.” She walked around the desk. "Don’t tell him. Yeah, right. Don’t sit down in my desk.” Ellen smiled and took Joe’s seat.

***

Josephine had made her famous ‘Glad’ cake, and Jason Godrichson indulged in a slice while in his lab. The moist white cake with creamy white icing, topped with nuts. He was glad she made the glad cake, and glad she gave him a piece early. He was not glad that Danny Hoi was in his lab, and had been for six hours.

No matter how many times Jason told him to finish up, Danny repeated, almost there. Just about done.

How many ‘almost theres’ and ‘Just about dones’ could one person take?

Pushing the warning time that Jason would have to heed in order to make the town meeting, He tapped Danny’s shoulder. “I’ll be leaving for the meeting. Finish up.”

“I’m almost there. Really, I am.”

“Danny. You’ve been almost there all day. Don’t you have a job?”

“Of course I do. But I have Jimmy Slagel doing it.”

“Hmm. I see.” Jason folded his arms. “I would have liked to work on that, you know.”

“See.” Danny stood and returned. “If we want the new future program to work, we have allow me to finish what I start.”

“Perhaps we can go to the future to find out when exactly it is you finish, so I can stop getting upset.”

“Funny.” Danny smiled.

“I’m not trying to be.”

“Sure, you are.” Danny returned to his work. “And if the sequence matches up in the simulation program this time, we can … Ha!”

Jason nearly jumped from his skin. “What?”

“Guess what?”

“Let’s see. Since you’ve been repeatedly telling me you are almost done, you have figured it out?”

“Very good. I figured it out.”

“Excellent. Now let’s head to town for the meeting, it’s a long walk and its cold.”

“I have a jeep.”

“Then you may drive me.”

“But don’t you want to test it out?” Danny asked.

“We are. We’ll be testing it when Frank returns from Lodi.’

“No, no.” Danny shook his head. “We can’t wait that long. I really want to see if it works outside the simulation.”

“Danny …”

“Okay, your right. Don’t say it.” He held up his hand. “We really should run the simulation a bunch more times, then even, maybe test on an animal. Because, we really don’t know if it will work in real time. We send Frank and Robbie to the future, they may not come back.”

Jason looked serious at Danny, nodded once, then the corner of his mouth raised in a smile. “Would be kind of amusing.”

“What?” Danny asked. “Really, it wouldn’t be.”

“Sure it would. Could you imagine them pressing the remote, and pressing the remote.” Jason chuckled. “We’d eventually realize when they hadn’t returned in few seconds that an error occurred, we could then fix it and find them.”

“True. But, it’s still risky.”

Jason shrugged. “It’s science. They volunteered, they know the risks.”

“True. But, at least we have ten days to test and retest before they go,” Danny said, then noticed Jason shaking his head. “No, we don’t.”

“No, we have hours. I think we’ll test tonight.” He grinned.

Danny didn’t say anything at first, then he returned the smile. “Excellent.”

***

Joe returned to his office, a little baffled on where Jimmy was. Frank didn’t say, only that he had located him and they were all on their way.

Hal was arriving at the same time, and just as Joe reached for his door, Frank pulled up in a jeep with Jimmy and Robbie.

“What time is the meeting again?” Frank asked.

“Two hours.” Joe told him. “You can catch a nap if you want beforehand.”

“Depending how long this meeting is.”

“Well, it’s Ellen.” Joe opened the door. “How long can it be?”

Hal stepped in first. “Perhaps a little long considering she made herself at home in your desk.”

“You.” Joe pointed. “Up. Now. Thank you.” He walked over behind the desk and took his beat up chair before Ellen was even out of range.

Ellen smiled. “Jimmy, glad they … remembered to call you.”

“Of course, they did.” Jimmy said. “I mean, yeah, they were forgetting. But all is good now.”

Hal grinned. “All is good.”

Robbie finally entered the office, and he did so with a tired whine. “El, can we keep this short? I’m really tired.”

“I know you are, and this won’t take long.” Ellen pulled out a chair for Robbie.

Jimmy concerned, looked at Robbie. “Is there anything I can help you with today, Robbie, I’m only working in Mechanics.”

Robbie looked surprised, “You’re working in Mechanics. Really? I thought we uh had you elsewhere, didn’t we Frank.”

“Yeah, I thought you were in containment.”

“No.” Jimmy shook his head. “Mechanics. At least that’s what Danny said until next week. Thanks to Hal.” He gave a swat to Hal’s back. “I’ll be doing adult education in Bowman.”

Frank snorted a laugh. “Adult education? You’re teaching porn in Bowman?”

Hal grimaced. “Porn? No, Frank. Adult education. Reading, writing, arithmetic, you know things you still need educating on.” He sighed, then jolted view to Jimmy. “You’re teaching adult education in Bowman?”

“You didn’t know?” Jimmy asked. “Elliott said …”

“I uh, I knew.” Hal covered. “I was just shocked that Elliott told you about it.”

“Well, yeah. I was talking to Elliot about how I didn’t have a job yet, and he said he was surprised you forgot to tell me about the teaching position.”

“I’m busy.” Hal said.

“Totally understand.” Jimmy said.

Ellen drew attention. “Can we start? There’s things I want to do before the cool meeting today. Frank, you have your speech ready.”

Frank patted his shirt pocket. “Right here.”

“Wait.” Joe held up his hand? “Why is Frank speaking at the meeting? I was having Jason speak because it deals with the meteor.”

Frank answered, “Even though I was the one that spoke about it last meeting, I’m not gonna be there to talk about the meteor. I’m there to talk about the monster.”

“Christ,” Joe grumbled. “No one knows about the monster. If people did know it’s limited.”

Jimmy asked. “What monster?”

“Don’t worry about it” Joe told him. “So, you can tuck that speech away.”

Hal added, “It’s probably the same speech he gave the last two meetings.”

“No.” Frank said sharp. “I wrote a new one, and I think people need to know about what we’re gonna do about this monster.”

“If they ask, I’ll let you speak.” Joe said.

“Yes.” Frank clenched his fist. “Go on, El.”

“Thank you.” She took a deep breath. “As you know, poor Henry was attacked last night and shaved bald.”

Frank chuckled. “Sorry.”

“It’s funny.” Ellen smiled “Anyhow, as requested by Frank, I scraped under Henry’s nails. I examined what I found, and … there was definitely a large amount of skin under Henry’s nails.”

“You’re kidding.” Joe said surprised. “So, we match up that skin we find our mutilator.”

“Not … necessarily.” Ellen held up her hand. “It is possible, Henry scratched someone in the heat of passion.”

Joe groaned.

Ellen continued. “And if that’s the case, we’ll match up to Henry’s lover.”

“All right, enough.” Joe grumbled.

“And it can be used as a line of defense for our mutilator.” Ellen said. “If the mutilator wants to plead not guilty. He or she can say they were with Henry.”

Joe asked, “Can you match it up?”

“I can try. I’m pretty certain I can.” Ellen replied. “But I will have to wait until after things calm down and I won’t get disturbed. I don’t want the mutilator to know we got a skin sample.”

Joe nodded. “Understandable. Good work. Is that all.”

“One more thing.” Ellen held up a finger. “I think Frank knows exactly who Henry scratched.”

Frank’s mouth dropped open. “I do not know who Henry slept with.”

Hal, perturbed, spoke, “No, Frank, you imbecile, she is saying you know who the mutilator is.”

“Did you say that, El?” Frank asked.

“I think you know who the mutilator is.” Ellen said. “I know you. And for as brilliant as you are Frank …” She paused went everyone snickered. “You wouldn’t have made me check under Henry’s nails unless you saw someone with scratches. I didn’t do it on anyone else. So did you? Did you see this person? Who do you think the mutilator is?”

Joe rose slightly, “Yes, Frank, who?”

“Uh …” Frank stammered. “Wait.” He grabbed his headset and brought ht microphone to his mouth. “What was that, Greg? Got it. On my way.” Frank rushed to the door. “Got to go. There’s an emergency at the back gate. See ya at the meeting.” He flew out.

Joe exhaled with the slamming of the door. “One of these days my son is going to have to learn, if he’s going to lie about getting a radio call, then he has to lie better.”

Jimmy spoke up, “In Frank’s defense, how do we know it wasn’t an emergency.”

“How?” Joe asked. “He said Greg called, right? Well, Greg died last year. You’re right, Ellen.” Joe sat down. “He knows.”

Ellen bit her bottom lip. Frank had his suspicions, but she didn’t want Joe to know so did she. And if they were both right, then confirming was going to be easy.

***

Mike’s mood was evident. So much so, everyone avoided him at the bar.  Keeping a distance and avoidance was necessary. In the corner of Mel’s Tavern, Mike claimed the pool table.

When he broke the balls he sent them scattering violently.

A man with something on his mind.

Lars was searching for Mike, not that finding the big man in Lodi was difficult, but Lars was avoiding him too. Their last conversation was about the meteor, and Mike stormed out, telling Lars, “I run this town, not you.”

Lars had to calm down as well.

He did and sought out Mike.

After a loud crack of cue ball meets pool ball, Lars cleared his throat and approached the table. “IF you are here to gather balls, I don’t believe you need them, Mike Manis, you have enough balls.”

Mike, leaning over the table, cue stick in hand, peered up at Lars through the tops of his eyes “Is that a dig.”

“Yes.”

“Dig taken.” Mike took a shot. “But not warranted.”

“Ah, Mike, you’ve not a clue what I’m throwing a dig to you about.”

“No?” Mike walked around the table looking for a shot. “It’s about the meteor and my decision not to move.”

Lars blinked. “Well I guess you do have an idea then.”

“Come on, Lars.”

“No, you come on Mike. The dig was warranted. I tried to speak to you about this last night. But you said …”

“I run this town.”

“Bingo.” Lars pointed “You may be the law but you are not the God. Who are you Mike Manis to make such choices with the lives of these men? You didn’t do so when it was time to vote on what to do with the Society? No. You gave them a vote. But now, a meteor could change our climate, change our lives, cause us to possibly, I don’t know …” Lars fluttered his lips. “Die from cold and starvation. Beginnings offers a solution and you decline. Without, without giving your town a choice.”

“It’s not gonna happen.”

“You don’t know.”

Mike cracked shot. “It’s not gonna happen!”

“You pig headed son of a bitch!” Lars snapped.

Mike slammed down the cue stick.

A scuffle of chairs were heard and the bar drew silent.

Lars pointed. “You are not a scientist. You don’t know. And the only reason you want to stay put is because you fear it will make it look as if you are finding a reason to run from the Society.”

“That’s not the reason.”

“Then give me a damn good reason, Mike because saying it’s not gonna happen, doesn’t cut it.”

“Lars,” Mike dropped his voice, ran his hand over his face and walked closer to Lars. “The Society warned us. Challenged us. If we run …”

“Run. No, move.”

“Same difference. If we move, we are giving the Society what they wanted, and in a sense surrendering.”

Lars chuckled. “I highly doubt George sees you as surrendering... If we move, where do we move?”

“Near Beginnings.”

“Therefore, becoming a part of Beginnings.”

Mike nodded.

“I have news for you, Mike. You think The Society hates us, we would be joining forces with their number one enemy. They wanted us with them, and we go to their enemy.” Lars chuckled. “That’s not a surrender, that’s’ a slap in the face.”

Mike shook his head. “I don’t see it as that.”

Lars laid his hand on the pool table as he spoke. “That’s fine. You don’t see it as that. But, Mike Manis, you do need to see the threat that is coming. The one that is not the Society. And you also need to see, that as a leader, you need to let your people make a choice in a life and death situation, not be forced to live and die with an ego choice.”

“Ego choice?”

“Ego choice.” Lars placed his hands in his pockets, “And that’s all I’m going to say. Find me when you come to your senses. Good evening Mike.” Lars took a step and tuned, “One more thing.”

“What’s that?”

“Like with the game of pool, you’re taking chances and shots. Sometimes Mike, the unexpected can happen and you just can’t play games anymore. You’re forced to do something else. Night.”

Mike grumbled. He watched Lars walk away and out of the bar. He mumbled, “Ego Choice. And what the hell was that game talk about?” as he leaned down to the table to take a shot, then Mike stopped. “Son of a bitch.” He set the cue stick down. “He stole the fuckin’ cue ball.”

***

Henry could have claimed the bald look as a fashion statement and newest rage had he not been tattooed on the head as well. Ellen told him it would eventually grow in and cover the tattoo. Bentley said he could make him a wig. But Danny came up with the fashion look Henry sported and the idea to make it all work.

At first Henry spoke to Ellen about it, then he went to Elliott. Elliott told him, “I am certain the Captain wouldn’t mind under these circumstances.”

With a sigh of relief, Henry went along with Danny’s plan.

He would tell people he was secretly training, it was a surprise, and that was the reason he made his debut at the meeting dressed in UWA attire—complete with bandana.

He had to admit he enjoyed the compliments and startled expressions. But that didn’t jade his focus. And Henry was focused. Ellen had scraped under his nails, she told him she found skin fragments. Henry scratched the mutilator, and if he scratched the mutilator enough to leave skin under his nails, then the mutilator bore the marks.

Henry’s eyes were open for the person who walked around with fresh new scratches.

He had just gotten a drink, and stepped away from the bar when Hal approached.

“Well,” Hal, hands behind his back, walked a circle around Henry in examination. “I must admit, you look very good in the uniform.”

“Really? You think?”

“It is perfect for you. You truly should consider training and joining us.”

“I might.”

“You look sharp.”

“Thanks, Hal,” Henry grinned.

“Captain.” Hal corrected.

“Excuse.”

“When you wear my uniform, you call me Captain.” He grinned arrogantly, gave a swat to Henry’s arm and walked to the bar.

Henry huffed. “They’re all alike.” But just as he did, he saw it. As Hal spoke to Hap, across the bottom of his neck was a scratch. Henry’s brought his own hand to his view.

“Who’s all alike?” Robbie walked up behind him. “I hope you aren’t speaking about us … baldy.”

Henry, startled, merely mumbled, “Shut up, Robbie.” As he watched the scratch on Hal’s neck.

“Seriously, Henry.” Robbie touched the uniform. “It looks good. Real … why are you staring at my brother Hal?”

Henry turned around to face Robbie. “For your information he has a …” Henry’s eyes widened when he saw Robbie’s cheek. “Scratch.”

“Huh?” Robbie asked.

“Hal has a scratch, so do you …” Henry pointed.

“Oh, yeah, this I …”

“Hey, Guys.” Dan interrupted. “Henry, we’re all real proud of you joining the UWA.”

“Thanks,” Henry said. “It’s a trial basis. I …” he stopped. He saw. He shifted eyes from Robbie to Hal to Dan. Dan had a scratch above his eye. What was going on? Was this an odd occurrence, or did Henry never notice anyone’s injuries?

“Henry?” Dan called his attention. “What’s wrong?”

“How … how did you get that scratch above your eye?” Henry asked.

“Well, I …”

“No …” Frank groaned out overly dramatic. “No.” he slapped himself in the head as he approached Henry. “Tell me it’s not true. Tell me you didn’t go traitor and leave us for my brother.”

Dan interjected. “It’s a new trial basis thing Hal’s offering.”

Frank flutter his lips. “Probably because he needs to recruit. He did that in the old world you know. Fuckin could never get anyone to join without bribing them. Watch out Henry, he probably locked you in somehow.”

Henry rolled his eyes. “Frank, it’s only …” Henry’s eyes widened.

“What?” Frank asked and looked behind. “What?”

Henry pointed. “What happened to your ear?”

“I scratched it.” Frank answered.

Robbie snickered. “Henry, what is it with you and scratches today?”

“For your information,” Henry said. “Everyone seems to have been freshly scratched for some odd reason.”

Dean’s voice intervened. “Tell me about it. Look at this.” He rolled up his sleeve as he joined the circle.

Just as Henry’s eyes laid upon the scratches, down came Frank’s hand onto Dean. Henry quickly saw this as odd and raised his eyes with curiosity to Frank.

Frank cleared his throat. “Dean, I have to show you something. Come here.” He yanked on Dean without waiting for response, and pulled him away.

Henry didn’t stop watching.

“Henry,” Robbie snapped his finger. “What is wrong with you?”

“The scratches,” Henry whispered.

Dan snorted a laugh. “Well you’ll see them on a bunch of us.”

Henry quickly looked at Dan. “What do you mean?”

Robbie answered. “About fifteen minutes ago about two dozen chickens got lose, we were chasing them and fixing the wire fence.”

Henry breathed out. “Oh, that makes sense. Everyone else chasing them?”

Robbie nodded. “Every available man.”

“Thanks, Robbie.” Henry said. “That explains a lot.”

Henry breathed easier. Of course using the scratches as a means to expose the mutilator was a moot. But Henry could at least take comfort in the fact that everyone was buying his UWA trial basis soldier story, and no one knew the real reason for the bandana.

Jenny’s mouth hovered the straw as her eyes peered at Henry. “It’s so sad.”

“What is?” Jimmy asked.

“Henry,” Jenny slurped her drink. “Look at him.”

Jimmy turned.

“No,” Jenny stopped him. “Don’t look. He’ll know we’re talking about him.”

Jimmy snickered. “Okay, what about him.”

“It’s sad that he has to hide behind the UWA get up because he is ashamed that the mutilator got him.”

“It’s vanity.”

“I know, but still. It’s a lie. Don’t be afraid for people to know you aware a victim, right?” Jenny said. “I mean everyone knows he was attacked, shaved bald and marred for life.”

“True, but Henry doesn’t know this.”

“True.” Jenny shifted her eyes to Robbie who walked by. “How are things going with your family?”

“Good.” Jimmy nodded. “They are forgetting me less.”

Jenny sighed out in relief. “That’s good to know. Please don’t take it personally.”

“Oh, I don’t.”

“I mean, I’m sure Joe and they love you even though they rarely talked about you.”

“They didn’t talk about me?” Jimmy asked.

Innocently, Jenny shook her head. “Not much. Then again they didn’t talk about Hal much either. He went through the same thing.”

“You mean they forgot to include him too.”

“Oh, sure.” Jenny waved out her hand. “I can remember many of nights while we dated, that he was troubled by it.”

“Wait. Whoa.” Jimmy halted her. “You dated Hal?”

“Oh, sure, while John was comatose.” Jenny shrugged. “It’s allowed in Beginnings. Secondary, sometimes third relationships are very acceptable in Beginnings, as long as the husband, or primary approves.”

“You’re kidding.”

“I didn’t tell you this. I’m sure I did.”

Jimmy blinked in surprise. “You may have. I’m not sure. So much has happened. So, if I’m not being too forward, how many relationships do you have?”

“Only one now.” Jenny sighed out. “Patrick and I just broke up.”

“Oh, I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be.” Jenny crinkled her face. “It was overdue. I told him today.”

“So, like …” Jimmy edged to her, and whispered “All those little thoughts I’ve been having.” He turned his body and lowered his mouth to her ear. “About you and I. They can actually happen?”

Jenny lowered her head in a snickering blush.

Joe grumbled after catching glimpse of Jenny and Jimmy’s flirtatious ways. He checked out his watch, and began his approach to the pair.

“You flatter me, James Slagel” Jenny said. “I can’t seem to get enough of you.”

Jimmy spoke seductively, “And I can’t get enough of you either, Jen … Ow.” Jimmy went forward when he was the recipient to a soft smack to the back of his head.

“Get enough, and get over it.” Joe said. “Come near the podium, I like my boys to be by me during these things.”

“Sure enough, Dad, thanks.” Jimmy grinned as Joe walked away.

“See.” Jenny nudged him. “He remembered.”

Joe checked out his watch, then pulled index cards from his chest pocket.

“Hey, Joe.” Upbeat, bubbly and holding a clipboard, Danny approached. “You didn’t show for make up.”

“What?” Joe turned around. “What in Christ name are you talking about?”

“We’re broadcasting of course, you know Frank is the only one who gets TV, but the rerun plays in Bowman. Make up for the camera.”

“Christ, Danny. I don’t want make up.”

“Your call.” Danny shrugged. “If you want to look pale.”

Joe stared for a moment.

“Or maybe not.”

Joe grumbled, put on his glasses and looked down to his notes.

“Anyhow, got a minute, I’d like to review what will happen.”

“You’ll find out like everyone else.” Joe said as e read his cards.

“No, I know what the meeting is about. I want to review how we’ll do it.”

“Danny.” Joe raised his eyes over his glasses. “I’ve been having the meetings for years. I know how we’ll do it.”

“But, Joe, I’d like to try something new. And besides I think you should be familiar with the slide presentation before we show it.”

“Slide presentation?” Joe asked. “What in God’s name do we need a slide presentation for?”

“Impact. No pun intended.” Danny snickered.

Joe just stared.

“Impact. Meteor. That’s the point of the meeting right?”

“Danny, no slide presentation.”

“You’ll need it.”

“I doubt it.”

“I’m telling you Joe.” Danny said. “You’ll need it. And it is so cool.”

“I’m sure, but no. No slide presentation.”

“Whoa.” Frank’s voice chimed in. “We’re having a slide presentation?”

Danny nodded. “A really cool one, but Joe said no. No slide presentation.”

Robbie jumped in. “Did I hear someone say slide presentation?”

Frank nodded. “Danny has one. Dad said no.”

“Why?” Robbie asked. “Why can’t we have a slide presentation?”

Joe opened his mouth to answer, when Hal stepped in.

“I love slide presentations.” Hal said. “Who put it together?”

“I did.” Danny replied.

“He did.” Frank pointed. “But Dad said no. He won’t show it.”

Danny said, “And it would make a real … impact.”

Frank laughed. “Oh, that’s good.” He turned to Joe. “Please, Dad, can we show the …”

“No.” Joe snapped “No slide presentation.”

“Fine.” Danny held up his hands. “But, you know what? Just because I know people. And just because I know it will be needed and I’m Mr. Intuitive. I’ll get it ready, just in case.”

Joe winked. “You do that.” He returned to looking at his notes.

“So, dad,” Frank said as he nudged him. “When do I get my turn to speak?”

The cards dropped from Joe’s hand, as Joe was nearly knocked off balance. “Jesus Christ, Frank. You nearly knocked me over.”

Hal sighed out. “Yes, let’s injure our again father.”

“I didn’t mean to,” Frank defended. “I’m just getting stronger for some reason.”

Hal rolled his eyes. “I bet.”

“No, I am, tell him Robbie.” Frank said.

“He is,” Robbie replied. “He lifted a jeep last night.”

“What do you mean, lifted a jeep?” Hal asked sarcastically. “Above his head.”

“Uh, Hal?” Robbie smiled “That wouldn’t be stronger that would be way beyond stronger. No, he lifted the front tires from the ground.”

Hal fluttered his lips. “Please, piece of cake.”

Robbie added. “With one hand.”

Hal laughed. “Now I know you’re lying.”

Joe looked over his glasses. “Did you really, Frank?”

“Yep.” Frank nodded. “Pretty soon that monster will be no match for me.”

Joe mumbled “If you don’t morph into one yourself.”

“Oh my god.” Robbie snickered. “Frank, what if you’re the monster. What if you were chasing yourself in the tunnels?”

“Whoa.”

“Good God, Robert,” Hal snapped “Don’t encourage.”

“One has to encourage family. Speaking of which  ...” Robbie cleared his throat. “When does Frank deliver his speech?”

“Yeah,” Frank said. “When, I have it all ready.” He patted his tee shirt pocket.”

Hal huffed. “It’s the same speech as the meteor and bear, isn’t it?”

“Nope.” Frank shook his head

“Let me see.” Hal held out his hand.

“Nope.”

Robbie asked. “Can I?”

“Absolutely,” Frank handed it to Robbie.

“Father,” Hal called Joe’s attention.

“Well, Hal, if you were nicer to Frank.” Joe put his index cards in his pockets. “Let’s get this started.”

“When do I speak?” Frank asked. “I’m ready.”

“I’m sure. I’ll let you go up there if... if anyone asks about monsters. Okay?”

“Go it.” Frank gave a thumbs up.

Robbie returned the speech. “Wow, Frank, that’s really good. I mean, wow.”

Frank titled his head with a smile “Thanks.”

Hal folded his arms. "It's the same speech.”

Frank shook his head. “No, it’s not. I worked hard on it. Tell him Robbie.”

“It’s clear Hal, Frank worked hard on that speech.”

Facetiously, Hal nodded with a smile “I doubt that. And I swear, Frank, if it’s the same speech with different words. I’m killing you. You know, the one where you say, there is a ‘fill-in the blank’ coming, I will take that speech right from your hand.

“For your information, Bright boy.” Frank tapped Hal. “There isn’t any fill in the blank coming, so there. Never wrote one like that. Never have. Ha. And you call yourself smart.” Frank turned his attention to his father when Joe took the podium. But not for long, Jason sneakily edged his way to Frank and Robbie.

“Glad I have you two together,” Jason whispered. “Would you like to do the test tonight?”

Frank looked at him clueless.

Robbie understood. “You mean the future test?”

“Yes,” Jason answered.

“Yes!” Robbie said excitedly. “I thought we weren’t testing until Frank got back.”

“Wait.” Frank interrupted. “We’re testing the machine tonight?”

Annoyed, Jason replied, “Yes.”

“Wait.” Hal interjected. “They are testing the time machine? Why do they get to test the time machine?”

Frank turned to Hal. “Why are you whining?”

“Because I would like to test the time machine. I’ve not gotten to do that.”

“Well, you can’t.” Frank told him. “We’re going to the future. You’re not.”

“Why?” Hal asked.

“You suck.”

Hal breathed out heavily and faced Jason. “Is there a reason I can’t go as well?”

“Why, yes,” Jason replied. “Should something go wrong, you’d be missed.”

Hal smiled. “Wonderful answer, but I trust your machine. Can I join my brothers? We can make it a brother thing. The three of us.”

Jason cleared his throat. “What about Jimmy.”

Hal, Frank and Robbie looked at Jimmy,

Hal waved out his hand, “I don’t think he’s ready yet for time travel. After all, he just got here. Does he even know?”

Robbie nodded. “We talked about it. But I agree. He hasn’t put his Beginnings time in.”

Frank nodded once. “I agree. So what time, Jason?”

“Nine. See you then.” Jason smirked as he stepped away.

With a quirky look Hal turned to Robbie. “Why does he look like he’s up to something? You don’t think he has plans to zap us to some unknown place and never bring us back, do you?”

Robbie shook his head “Nah, if he was gonna do that, he’d only send Frank.”

“Ah,” Hal smiled then pointed to his father. “We better listen before he notices we weren’t.”

Joe was mid speech, “Which brings me to my point. Now that you know how Jimmy was returned, and that Jesse was sent in as a spy, I would like a community vote to bring him back. You may stop by my office tomorrow for a ballot.”

Frank leaned to Robbie. “I hope he doesn’t ask me to make a couple hundred copies of those ballots. Last time it took me eight hours.”

Hal quickly turned. “Eight hours? How in God’s name did it take you eight hours to make a couple hundred copies?”

Frank shrugged. “I lost count.”

“Figures,” Hal shook his head.

Joe shuffled to the next cue card. “Good, now we can …” he paused when he saw a raise of a hand. “Yes, Jenny?”

“Thank you, Joe.” Jenny stood. “Is it true there is a monster in Beginnings?”

Joe winced.

Frank smiled.

A rumbling of voices emerged.

“Yes, I need to know too.” Someone shouted.

“I heard it’s huge” Another added.

“I heard it killed three people in Beginnings.”

“What?” Joe snapped. “Christ, if three people in this town died, you’d notice.”

Another questioned out, “Is the monster the mutilator.”

Joe held up his hand. “We’ll get to the monster in a few …” he paused. He saw Frank patting his chest. “You know what?” Joe said. “Instead of trying to move on and getting interrupted with Monster questions. Fine. Fine. We’ll let Frank handle it.”

Applause erupted as Frank moved to the podium.

Hal tossed his head back some with rolled eyes. “As if he needs an ego boost. And this better not be the same speech.” he shifted his eyes to a snickering Robbie. “It is, isn’t it?”

“Let him go, please.”

In irritation, Hal huffed.

Frank cleared his throat. “Thank you. Thank you.” He pointed with a wink. “Thanks.”

“Good God,” Hal rolled his eyes.

Frank reached into his pocket. “Because of the seriousness of the situation, I have a statement. Then I can take questions.” He unfolded the paper and read, “There is a monster in Beginnings. Do not worry. I will handle it.”

Hal’s hand slapped to his own face.

Robbie laughed.

The place applauded.

Frank leaned close to the microphone. “Now I’ll take questions. Bill?”

“How big of a monster are we talking about?” Bill asked.

Frank leaned his mouth close. “Big.”

“Thanks.” Bill sat down.

Another man raised his hand and stood. “How big?”

Frank replied, “Very big. We thought by the footprint he was a lot taller, but he is just large all the way around. Maybe eight feet.”

Bill nodded. “So, really, not even as big as the bear?”

“Not even close,” Frank said.

There were unison sounds of mumbling relief.

Gemma raised her hand. “I hear rumors the monster killed people.”

Frank shook his head. “We don’t believe the monster is a killer. Just confused. I mean if it was a killer, why are Ellen and Jason alive? It was ten feet from them.”

Steve stood. “So if the monster is not a killer, are we killing it?”

Frank nodded. “Good question. We don’t know. We may keep it. It may end up killing, then we’d have to kill it. I for one know I don’t want it living around us.”

Jenny rose. “It would scare the children to see a monster running about.”

Everyone chanted in agreement.

Jenny continued, "Frank, I just want to say, and I think I speak for all of us. I am so grateful you are on this. I feel safe from the monster and know you’ll get it.”

“Thanks, Jenny,” Frank tilted his head.

Hal turned to Joe. “These people are…”

“Morons, yes. But they can get out of control, let’s hope he doesn’t say anything that will enrage them.” He whistled to the podium. “Frank, wrap it up.”

Frank acknowledged Joe then looked to the crowd. “Anything else?” he scanned. “Dan.”

Dan lowered his hand and stood. “What kind of a monster are we talking about, Frank? When you say Monster, I think Monster, Godzilla.”

“No, no.” Frank shook his head. “We actually believe this to be a DNA mutated monster.”

“DNA Mutated?” Dan asked. “So this is probably something Dean created.”

Frank replied, “Probably.”

Joe barely muttered the words, “Son of a bitch,” when it happened. The squeaking of chairs, the outraged voices, and the all eyes to Dean. Quickly, Joe turned to Hal and Robbie. “Scoop him up and get him out. Now. Frank and I will hold them back.”

Hal and Robbie did as instructed, grabbing a hold of Dean just before the crowd … charged.

Like a running back, Hal held firm to Dean while Robbie had his back. They raced to the door. Hal shouldered people from his way, Robbie blocked the others that came from the rear, all while clearing a path for Joe.

Joe arrived at the door as it closed. He bolted it and bodily blocked it. A few residents escaped in pursuit of Dean, but for the most part, Joe had them trapped. And he would keep them that way, until he diffused the situation.

***

Slam!

Frank hunched.

“Just to be clear,” Joe held up a finger, opened the door to his office and then slammed it again. “There.”

“Dad …”

“Shh.” Joe held up his hand. “Three minutes. Three goddamn minutes, Frank. Three minutes into the meeting and you start a riot!”

“In my defense …”

“There is no defense.” Joe blasted. “You started a riot.”

“No, I started everyone going after Dean.” Frank nodded.

“You’re an asshole.”

“Hey.”

“Don’t hey, me.” As Joe walked by him he hit him in the back of the head “You’re just goddamn lucky that Danny Hoi had that slide presentation.” He sat down. “What in God’s name were you thinking? Huh? Why. Frank? Why would you tell people Dean created the monster?”

“They asked if it was probable. I said, ‘yes’?”

“Yeah, but we don’t know if Dean did it or the Society.”

Frank shrugged. “True.”

Joe grumbled. “You’re just lucky for the slide show and the fact that they calmed down enough with Josephine’s cookies to listen to my side of the story.”

“Which was?”

Joe slammed his hand. “The Society could have done it.”

“Oh.”

“Oh,” Joe mocked then cocked his head at the knock on the door. “Come in.”

Hal entered. “Everything all right?” Joe asked.

Joe nodded. “It’s fine. Where’s Robbie?”

“Sleeping.” Hal closed the door. “Hello, Frank, did Dad yell at you?”

“No,” Frank snapped “He was just telling me how much you suck.”

“Grow up.”

“You.”

“Boys.” Joe peered up. “Everything secure?”

“Yes,” Hal removed his gloves. “Dean is secure, and en route to Bowman where he will be under watch until tomorrow.”

“Really?” Joe asked. “I thought I calmed the people down enough to not kill him.”

“Nothing to do with that.” Hal took a seat. “See, a funny thing happened on the way to protecting Dean.”

“What was that?”

Hal sighed out. “Do you know how our brother suddenly came up with the brilliant idea to check under Henry’s nails?”

“Yes,” Joe answered.

“Do you know how we asked him how …?”

“Hal.” Joe barked. “Get to your point, and Frank!” Joe snapped his finer. “Stay, don’t you dare sneak out.”

Frank stopped leaving. “I have a meeting.”

“With who?” Joe asked.

“Uh, um, someone.”

“Bullshit. You are leaving again.” Joe told him.

Hal grinned. “Exactly. Frank suspected Henry may have scratched the Mutilator. I believe he thinks that because he saw someone with suspicious scratches.” Hal cleared his throat. “Guess what Dean has?”

“Scratches?” Joe asked.

“On his arm, three of them.” Hal said.

Joe shook his head. “We all get scratched, it was something more than the scratches, wasn’t it Frank?”

Frank inched his way to the door.

“Hal.” Joe ordered. “Block that door.”

Hal scurried to the door at the same time as Frank.

Joe stood up. “Why are you so quick to leave, Frank?”

“I have a meeting. I also … I have to go to the bathroom, really bad.” Frank said.

“I have a bathroom in here.” Joe told him.

“Yeah, but Dad.” Frank whispered “It’ll be bad.”

Hal winced. “Good God, Frank did we need to hear that.”

“You asked.”

“I did no such thing,” Hal scoffed. “And our Father …”

“Who art in heaven,” Frank snickered.

Hal gasped. “Heathen.”

“Pansy.”

“Boys!” Joe yelled. “Frank. What is going on? What do you know? And tell me, now, because you aren’t sneaking out, or slipping away again. No chance.”

“Why?” Frank asked “Because of Hal standing there?”

“Yes, Frank,” Hal added. “I’m standing here. I have purchased a foothold, and am holding firm to this door. Now, I know you have gotten, how you said …” Hal smirked and snickered “The super strength. But I highly doubt, you’ll be able to get out with ease.”

“You don’t think?” Frank scoffed.

“I know.” Hal said. “I’ll bet.”

“You lose.” Frank reached out. In five easy, quick and smooth steps, Frank, gripped Hal by the shoulders, lifted him a foot, shuffled him aside, swung open the door and walked right out.

Hal didn’t move, he stood dumbfounded.

“Son of a bitch!” Joe looked out the door, “And he runs. Fast too. Goddamn it.” He shook his head “Now I know he’s hiding something else.”

“He certainly is,” Hal mumbled.

“What was that?”

“Dad, I think we may have bigger issues with Frank?” Hal stated.

“What do you mean?”

As an answer, Hal lifted his hand. Not only was he holding the doorknob, a piece of the door was attached to it.

***

Ellen sang. An old children’s song flowed from her as she worked in the cryo lab. Her little corner of the counter, extra bright.

“Little bunny foo-foo, hopping through the forest.” She snickered. “Do you like that song? I always liked that song.”

Her hands worked.

“Yeah …” She spoke. “I don’t know what happened.” She upped her voice like a parent speaking to a boy. “No, I don’t. I don’t know why this happened. Dean didn’t say. Of course Dean doesn’t say anything.” She paused when she heard the buzz of the cryo lab. “And I’m shutting up in case that’s Dean.”

“It’s not Dean.” Joe said.

“Oh, hey, Joe.” Ellen put down her instruments lifted her goggles from her eyes and turned around. “How was the meeting?”

“Frank started a riot.”

Ellen crinkled her face. “How?”

“By saying Dean created the monster. But …” Joe jingled his keys as he walked to her. “I diffused the situation. Told them the Society could have done it, then I showed the slide presentation.”

“Oh, that was good. I loved that slide presentation.”

“On the meteor?” Joe asked.

“Yeah,” Ellen answered brightly. “Especially the part where it slammed into Beginnings. Which we know is not gonna happen.”

“How did you see it if you weren’t there?”

“Danny brought it by.”

“Ah, I see.” Joe nodded and stepped closer. “So tell … tell  ...” he peered down to the rabbit, cut open and spread eagle under the light. “That thing is still alive.”

“Yeah, not for long.”

“Don’t you think that’s a bit cruel?”

Ellen shrugged. “Not really. Cruel would have been to let the baby be born instead of performing a bunny c-section.”

“How would that be cruel?”

“I’ll show you.” Ellen stood.

“I’d rather not.”

“Come on take a look.” Ellen walked a few feet away and pulled forth a small container of clear liquid. “Take a look.”

Joe lowered his glasses some and peered at the creature in the liquid. “What is it?”

“The baby the rabbit carried. It was a hybrid pig and rabbit. It got too big and exploded her uterus.”

Joe shifted his eyes to Ellen. “And this was considered a success?”

Ellen snickered “Uh, no, Joe, The baby is dead and mother critical.”

“Christ, Ellen would the mother be critical if you didn’t leave her open and exposed?”

“No, she’d be dead.”

“Then kill her for crying out loud. It’s cruel.”

“Fine.” Ellen walked to the Rabbit that laid there. “She picked up the scalpel.”

“Wait. Stop.” Joe rushed and grabbed her hand. “What are you doing?”

“Killing her.”

“By?”

“I was just going to go into her heart and ….”

“Stop.” Joe released her hand. “Don’t do that.”

“Fine.” Ellen placed down the scalpel. “So, what’s up? I know you didn’t just pop by to visit. And I know you didn’t pop by to check on the failure of our hybrids.”

“Why are you creating hybrid animals anyhow?”

“It may be useful,” Ellen stated.

“Okay, the reason I’m here. Did you run that sample taken from Henry’s nails?”

“Not yet, Joe. I wanted to wait until later. I just don’t want to take a chance of Dean finding out what’s going on.”

“Well, Dean’s not a worry. Hal has him in Bowman for protection.”

“That’s odd.”

“Yeah,” Joe nodded. “So how long will it take you?”

“Well, I need to prep the samples, then run it against the DNA data we have. Hours.”

“How long would it take you if you ran it against one person?”

“You have a suspect?” Ellen asked.

“You could say that.”

“Well, Joe, it won’t take long to confirm or clear the suspect, but in order to do it effectively, I will need the name of the person I am trying to match.”

“Smart shit.” Joe exhaled. “Don’t be shocked. Seems someone has some suspicious scratches and with everything else …”

“Dean.”

Joe looked up quickly. “You knew?”

“Well, until all of you got scratches, then I was confused. But I had my suspicions. Especially with three mutilations.”

“Can you get it ready?”

Ellen nodded. “Yeah, I can. Give me about twenty minutes.”

“Mind if I wait.” Joe asked. “The boys are doing some experiment with Jason. I want to be available, and the hall is dead.”

“Sure.” Ellen said. “You can wait.” She began to get things ready.

“Got another thing for you to work on after this.”

“Uh oh. What?” Ellen asked.

“Frank.”

“What about him?”

With a sigh, Joe answered. “Seems he’s getting stronger. Can we make sure that mutation isn’t running wild?”

Ellen shrugged. “For that I’ll have to talk to Dean.”

Joe grumbled “All right.”

“Speaking of which,” Ellen turned to Joe. “What are we gonna do if the skin under Henry’s nail is a match to Dean.”

Joe shook his head. “I don’t know. Watch him. I don’t think it’s enough to put him away.”

“You know you can’t oust him.”

“I know.”

“You also know if this is Dean, Jason’s theory about the chip causing him psychosis could be correct.”

“And what would be the solution then.”

“Let the brain heal.” Ellen suggested. “Remove the chip. Contain him. Let it heal.”

“But first we have to find out, right?” Joe asked. “So run your test. Mind if I snoop around.”

“Sure, go on.” Ellen returned to her preparations.

Joe wasted no time. He immediately went into the back room. Nosey? Snooping. Bored? The lab was uncharted territory, and Ellen gave him carte blanc. Joe was going to take advantage of that while Ellen either eliminated or incriminated Dean as the mutilator.

***

Jason looked at his watch. Any second now, he thought. The testosterone based Slagel men would barrel through his door.

Danny worked a few final clicks. “Can’t find a glitch. It should run fine.”

Jason nodded. “How long are we leaving them there?”

“How long do you want. We only tested a five minute response. Although we don’t know if it will actually work. It’s only a test. They’ll have the pendant in case the door doesn’t open.”

Jason looked curiously, “We’re giving them the pendant?”

“Well, Jason, we have to. In case the backup door doesn’t work.”

Jason grumbled a hmm. “Isn’t much of a test if they have the pendant.”

“You’re bad.” Danny snickered.

A single knock precluded the opening of the door.

Frank walked in first. “We have arrived.”

Robbie followed. “Is everything ready? We’re ready to test.”

Hal closed the door. “I must say I am really excited about this.”

“Don’t be.” Jason said. “We’re not sending you that far in advance or for that long. Frank doesn’t have a good reputation with time travel.”

“Well, Jason.” Hal said. “I’m there. I’ll make sure nothing gets changed.”

“That’s what they all say.” Jason turned and lifted two cameras from the table. “Here. One is digital. One is instant. Take a few pictures with both. Okay?”

“Whoa.” Frank took the camera. “We’re tourists.”

Robbie snickered. “How come we never took pictures before?”

Jason explained. “Because you’ll go no further than my lab.” He saw the brothers looking at each other. “I mean it. I want pictures of my lab. Things in my lab will tell me progress or digression.”

Hal nodded his understanding. “So just a few pictures.”

“Yes,” Jason replied.

Frank leaned into Robbie. “We’ll do some poses.”

Robbie grinned. “Yeah. So like Jason, when do we go?”

Jason replied, “Like when I explain it all. Have a seat.” He held out his hand to the awaiting chairs, and once the Slagel men were seated, he proceeded to run down the time travel plan.

***

Eight minutes.

Eight minutes of searching was all it took, and Joe discovered a lot more than he wanted to.

Ellen, though facially, disagreed as she looked.

He had found it in a hidden socket of the wall. One recently created and covered with a freezer unit.

“What the hell, Ellen, how can you say no?” Joe asked.

“It’s not conclusive. We do a lot down here.”

“And hide it?”

Ellen shrugged. “Yeah.”

“Are these toenails.”

Ellen nodded.

“And this is black hair that looks like Henry’s.” Joe pointed. “This is skin …”

“It’s skin. But you’re not thinking rationally.”

“Really,” Joe said. “How am I not thinking rationally?”

“Joe how do you know someone didn’t plant these?” Ellen asked.

“Okay, I’ll give you that. What we need to back this up is for the Dean’s DNA to match the DNA of the skin found under Henry’s nails.”

“But that doesn’t confirm Dean as the mutilator. It just means Henry scratched him. It could have been done in passion.”

Joe grimaced “Thank you for that.”

“You’re welcome for that and …” Ellen perked up. “Hear that?” She asked of the bell. “Done.”

“Done?”

“Done.” Ellen rushed to the computer.

“Will this be conclusive?”

“Depends what the percentage of probability is. It won’t be 100 percent because Henry’s skin was involved too. We’re looking at 80 for conclusive. And I still have a sample left if someone else wants to run it.” She took her seat at the computer.

“Good girl.” Joe stood behind her. He watched the screen. “You’ll have to decipher. I can’t make heads or tails.” He watched her scroll slowly. “Ellen?”

“Oh man.”

“That remark tells me the results are in.” Joe said.

“They’re in all right?” Ellen exhaled heavily. “Eighty-eight percent probability match. The skin under Henry’s nails.” She faced Joe. “Is without a doubt … Dean’s?”

***

“Nine months?” Frank asked, then took a second to bob his head to the Frank Sinatra tune that played in the lab... “That’s it. Gees.”

“Take it or leave it.” Jason said. “As this song says, ‘That’s Life’. That’s the best we can do. And it’s not nine months, it’s eleven.”

Robbie stood. “I’ll take it. Trish will have had her baby by then, and we can be one upon the betting poll.”

Frank nodded. “Okay, that works.”

“Jason,” Hal said. “Will you show me something when we get there that makes me know for sure it is the future and not some sort of trick?”

Jason glared. “I’m a scientist Hal, as much as I would love to play pranks, this isn’t one of them. Besides, we’re sending you into the afternoon. Right now it’s night time. The sun will be clue enough.”

“I apologize. You’re right. I’m excited.” Hal rubbed his hands together. “Let’s do this.”

Danny took over. “Okay, here’s the pendant. Robbie you’re in charge of it. You need to only press the code to return. But only use the pendant if our return door doesn’t open up automatically in five minutes. Hal, you’re the stop watch guy right.”

Hal held up the stop watch. “I’m it.”

“Frank.” Danny turned to Frank. “You take pictures. Go it.”

Frank winked. “Got it.”

Danny continued. “Theoretically, Jason should be there. I’ll be there. And after taking a few pictures, the backup time door should open. Give it five minutes, unless Jason and I instruct you otherwise.”

To be clear Frank asked. “So we are to take orders from your future self’s. Can we have a note?”

Jason rolled his eyes “It’s only eleven months, I’m sure we will remember. Now, Gentlemen If you’re ready.”

“Ready,” Frank said.

“Ready.” Robbie lined up behind him.

“More than ever,” Hal added.

Jason walked to the computers. “I’ll work the machine. Danny is going to film the departure.”

“You know,” Frank said. “I’m really liking how your taking this more serious.”

Jason grumbled, and sat down. “If you’re ready.” He got an agreement nod from them all.

Frank held the cameras.

Robbie at his side, put the pendant around his neck.

And Hal, next to Robbie, bounced with enthusiasm.

Jason called out, “Danny, if you don’t mind, can you start our theme song again.”

“Roger that, there Dr. Jason.” Danny reached over to the player.

The Frank Sinatra song started again.

Frank title his head. “I like this song.”

Robbie agreed. “Me, too.”

Hal added. “Always one of my favorite.”

“Gentlemen, see you in a few.” Jason called out.

The voice and music of Frank Sinatra was still heard over the humming of the quantum door. It illuminated, buzzed and opened up.

From the sounds of lab noise and Frank Sinatra, the Slagel men walked through the time door to...

Howling wind.

Immediate temperature changes pelted them, along with blowing snow.

Frank looked around “What the fuck?”

Snow. White. Everywhere. For as far as the eye could see it was snow. There was no sun, only grey.

Frank took a picture.

Robbie rubbed his arms. “I knew I should have worn a coat. Where the hell are we?”

“I think the question should be,” Frank said. “When are we?”

“Eleven months my ass.” Hal said. “Oh, yes, Jason doesn’t play pranks. He knew this.” He turned to his brothers. “He knew when was sending us hundreds of years in the future.”

Frank shook his head. “It’s not the future.”

Robbie agreed. “Has to be the past.”

“Way in the past,” Frank added and took a picture. “Oh, yeah we’re gonna see dinosaurs.” He raised the camera again. “Look there’s one now. What would it be?”

Hal and Robbie bother looked in the direction Frank pointed.

A yellow speck appeared through the billowing snow.

Robbie tilted his head “Never heard of a yellow dinosaur.”

Hal crinkled his face. “That’s not a dinosaur. Frank take another picture. Keep taking pictures.”

Frank did as instructed, then as he finally saw what it was, he lowered the camera.

“No, Frank.” Hal instructed. “Take more, we’ll need this.”

Robbie immediately start hitting the instant photos. The pictures dropped and he picked them up. “Fuck me.” He fumbled with the photos as the yellow spec became a man in a yellow biohazard suit.

The man waved at them but not in greeting, more so in warning.

As he drew closer, they saw who it was.

Jason.

His voice emerged from the suit’s speaker. “Go back. Go back now. Hurry.”

Frank took two steps forward, face to face with Jason and snapped one more picture. “What happened?” Hal asked. “What happened?”

“Go back!” Jason warned.

“Robbie start the door,” Hal instructed and took a step. He felt something under his foot. Clearing the snow, he saw what stumbled him, nothing but burnt debris lay afoot. He snapped to Robbie, “Open the door now!”

Robbie grabbed for the pendant and pushed the buttons.

The time door illuminated.

Jason counted, “Three, two and …”

The door lit up.

“Shit,” Danny said. “It wasn’t activated, the backup wasn’t activated.”

Frank, Hal, and Robbie walked through.

But they weren’t as bright, as happy as they appeared when they left. Jason saw this. He looked at them with question.

Danny noticed the silence, and slowly stood from his chair. “Did we screw up somehow? You guys okay?”

Frank, Hal and Robbie looked at each other. They looked pale.

Jason examined them he knew something was amiss... “What happened? What went wrong?”

Danny chuckled “Jason come on they planned this. They are teasing. What could have happened? They only went eleven months into the future.”

“Frank? Hal? Robbie.” Jason called upon them. Why were they silent? What shook the unshakeable Slagel men? Jason spoke slowly. “Did you see something? What … did... you see.”

Frank stepped forward. “Nothing.” He handed Jason the camera. “See for yourself. Beginnings is gone.”

CHAPTER SIX

God, how long had it been? Jimmy Slagel repeated that thought over in his mind. He used it as a calculation to stay in control. He had to reserve; there was no way he’d last. First impressions were everything, no matter how understanding the other person was.

It started simply. A light dusting of snow. A quiet walk. John Matoose had a headache after the meeting, and just wanted to relax at home. He didn’t mind at all that Jenny was out … with Jimmy.

A nice walk. Talk about making snow angels as children. A giggle, open garage door... warmth.

The garage was Frank’s, even though others used it; Frank utilized it most when he needed time to think. He’d work on jeeps and trucks. A truck was in the garage, beat up. Jenny said Dan from security had wrecked the front end.

They snuck inside to talk, turning on the small light above the work bench. That’s how it started out.

“Smells so much like the old world in here,” Jimmy commented.

“I think so, too. Do you think that’s why Frank spends so much time in here?”

“Who knows?”

Silence.

They stared.

“Jenny.”

“Jimmy.”

Breathy.

Slam.

There was no easing into it. Jimmy and Jenny grabbed onto each other in a heated embrace, locking lips wide and hard. His body pushed her against the tool bench as her hands moved up and about his back.

They paused.

Off went the coats.

Back to the moment.

Moans escaped every connection of lips they made. Little moments to catch their breath allowed for huffs of steam to seep from their mouths in the icy cold garage.

They never noticed.

Jenny’s nails lightly grazed Jimmy’s back in her attempt to remove his shirt. He didn’t want her to struggle and broke the kiss to take off his shirt.

Animal like, Jenny ran her fingers through his hairy chest. Then lifted off her shirt.

They were rushed in every movement. Jenny grabbed on to Jimmy for another kiss but he stopped her.

“God, I need to look at you.”

Tilting her head, mouth red from kissing, Jenny caught her breath and blushed as Jimmy stared at her.

Her full breasts ballooned in the white bra and Jimmy hovered his hands.

“Can you?” he asked.

With a sneaky smile she unlatched her bra allowing her breasts to pop out as the garment hit the floor. “Anything else you want off.”

Jimmy nodded.

“Kiss me,” she ordered. “Kiss me first.” He did. Mad, hard and passionately.

With a giggle Jenny inched back and Jimmy’s hand went immediately to her bosom. He caressed them hard, feeling, lifting and playing. He kissed Jenny and awaited the reward of ‘more’.

She slipped out of her slacks. Jimmy’s eyes cased her pink underpants and stopped at the initials ‘DH’. He looked inquisitively at her.

“Danny Hoi Thongs. His design. You like?” She asked.

“Oh my God. You are so hot, Jenny.”

Her own hands lifted her breasts then she smoothed her hands against her hips. “You make me feel hot.” Reaching out she ran her hand up the outer portion of his jeans. “Real hot.”

Jimmy leaned to her and stopped short of an anticipated kiss, “Wait. John?”

“What about him?” Jenny pulled him to her.

“Shouldn’t we get permission? Understanding thing?’

“Please, no. I feel so... bad.” She snickered. “Like this. Can we be bad, Jimmy.”

“Oh, I can be bad.”

“Yes!” she clenched her fist.

“God, I want you.” Jimmy said with urgency.

“I want you. Here.”

“Now.”

Both of their hands felt each other, and Jimmy dropped to his knees. His lips explored with viciousness.

Jenny gasped. She leaned back against the work bench, arms flailing about, trying to grip something in her pleasure. Items fell to the floor as she seeped a deep loud, over a dramatic moan.

Jimmy wanted to be there longer, but he couldn’t wait. But how? Where? The truck?

“Here.” Jenny ached out. “Right here.”

Jimmy spun her around, face first to the bench. Jenny moaned as she leaned forward. In the heat of the passion, and in finding a place for her hands to purchase a grip, she knocked more tools to the ground.

They didn’t care or notice.

Jimmy stared at her arched back. Her full bottom decorated with that Danny Hoi ‘G’ string.

“Take me,” she ordered “take me now.”

Ornery grin upon his face, Jimmy was ready and undid his pants he lifted the ‘string’ of the thong, snapped it with a giggle and gave a light tap to her bottom.

Jenny screamed. But Jenny didn’t scream normally, she released a blood curdling scream. Long. Loud. Shrill.

Did he hurt her? Was it some weird sexual thing she did?  He wondered until he saw what Jenny did. The window was right behind the workbench. Although dark outside, the distorted and large grotesque face was clearly there and staring back.

With an ‘uh’, Jimmy jumped back. Quickly, as Jenny began to scream, he did his pants. “Stay here.” He ordered. Luckily he was still wearing his shoes. He grabbed his shirt, and put it on as he bolted toward the door.

“Jimmy! Be careful.”

Jimmy nodded an acknowledgement and flew out.

***

Craziness.

An eruption of questions came from both Danny Hoi and Jason Godrichson, and all three Slagel men, Frank, Hal, and Robbie responded.

Finally Jason had enough. He stepped back away from the time machine archway, and shouted, “Stop!”

What had been said? To decipher. Beginnings gone? There had to be a mistake?

“One … one at a time,” Jason said. “The logical brother first…” When Frank opened his mouth, Jason held up his hand. “The other logical brother. Hal?”

“We went through. It was white. All snow. Barren. You, Jason came from the snow storm, the whiteness, and were wearing a biohazard suit. You’re lab was burnt ruins, I saw.”

Frank held up the camera. “We took pictures.”

Robbie interjected, “See for yourself.” As he held up the instant photos, some fell to the floor.

Jason bent down and muttered, “Radiation.”

Danny ran his hand down his face as he looked up in a start over what Jason said. “What? How do you know?”

“Radiation.” Jason said and lifted the picture. “See these spots on the film. Radiation causes these. Hold on.” He scurried across his lab.

“They were exposed,” Danny said. “If you were wearing a suit, they were exposed.”

Jason returned with an instrument in his hand. “I know radiation well. They weren’t there long enough for the reactivation of the time door. Frank, how long were you there?”

“Wait.” Frank turned on the digital camera. “I snapped the first picture as soon as we walked through … and the last …” his fingers moved and worked the camera. “Not even a minute passed Jason.”

Jason nodded. “Precisely. Unless they walked into a nuclear explosion or nuclear accident within eight hours of it happening, they were exposed to no more than a strong x ray.” He held the instrument to each of the. “A Geiger counter. I’m not even getting a reading.”

Hal sighed out in relief, and stepped to a chair. “I need to sit down.”

“Okay. Okay.” Danny held his hand up. “Let’s recap. Okay? You went through, nothing was there. There couldn’t have been a mistake in ‘when’ you went, because Jason showed up. What the fuck happened?”

Robbie answered, “Beginnings is gone.”

Jason shook his head. “No. No. No way can you make that determination.”

“How can you say that?” Hal asked.

“Here’s how.” Jason walked to the door and stepped out. “You said it was snowing. White. Blinding. From here, even on this night you can barely see Beginnings. I have been here in the snow. It’s very barren.”

It seemed as if all three Slagel men released a sigh.

“Didn’t think of that, did you?” Jason asked. “So Slagel like to jump on an apocalyptic scenario.”

Frank shrugged. “You have to admit, it seemed it. I mean you told us to go back.”

Robbie shook his head. “It’s not sitting right with me. It felt very … dead.”

“This is a dead area when nothing is here.” Jason said.

Hal interjected. “I’m going to agree with my brother. It felt dead. I can’t describe it any better.”

Jason just started at them. “So you three still believe Beginnings is gone?”

They looked at each other, then one by one, each replied.

“Yes,” said Frank. “Without a doubt.”

“Gone,” Hal said.

“Obliterated,” Robbie added.

Danny heaved out a worrisome breath. “Beginnings gone.”

“No.” Jason said strong. “No. Eleven months. Nothing could happen in eleven months. Sorry.”

Danny offered a suggestion. “What if George hit us with a nuke?”

Frank shook his head. “He wouldn’t have. Something in Beginnings is very important; he would have done it years ago.”

Jason nodded. “Exactly. I believe something happened to my lab. Explosion.”

Danny said, “Sounds good, but … can you explain the radiation?”

“Absolutely.” Jason walked across the lab again and opened a closet. He pulled out a yellow box.

Hal asked. “What is that?”

“Uranium.”

“What!” Hal stood up.

Danny pointed. “Why ... why do you have Uranium in here?”

“Yeah,” Frank said. “We buried that.”

“Not all.” Jason smiled. “I kept it as a backup source for power. Remember the Uranium in small amounts powered up the time machine at one time. Either an explosion got this box or …”

Danny finished. “The Uranium was being used when the explosion occurred. Actually …” his voice took a brighter tone. “You have rigged this time machine so much that, say in the future you switched to Uranium and the machine didn’t recognize it.”

Jason nodded. “How many times has the newer power course fried and sparked.”

“Plenty.” Danny replied. “So this means …”

Jason finished the thought. “We have been forewarned. I’ll bury this and not have this as a second power source.

“We need to come up with a back up source,” Danny said.

“Exactly.” Jason smiled and faced the Slagel three. “So there you have it, Gentleman. A bit frightening, but explainable. Beginnings was not gone. The lab was. Thank you for the forewarning.”

Frank, Hal and Robbie looked at each other. All three gave Jason a look of acceptance over what he said, but whether any of the three actually accepted it, remained to be seen.

***

Dan wasn’t a big man but he wasn’t small either. He had worked security for Beginnings ever since he got out of containment many years before. He took his job very seriously, and took pride in it as well. He was one of Frank’s men. That held prestige.  He loved Frank, so when Frank asked for a favor, Dan delivered. Frank had a secret time travel trip to make, and wanted Dan to cover. Dan agreed. Even if there was a chance that Frank would be gone forever.

It was supposed to be until Frank was done with the secret time trip experiment. Dan had to only walk the area by the fields and back gate. He did so without fear or worry. In fact he was pretty confident that he could handle just about any situation that came his way. So when he got the radio call that screams were coming from the utility line and garages, Dan high tailed it.

Pretty excited and enthused, Dan ran there thinking, “Mutilator, mutilator. I’m gonna get the mutilator.’

In a silent place like Beginnings a scream carried for a distance, and if there were screams they certainly stopped as Dan neared his destination.

Was the mutilator victim dead? Or out cold like the others.  He stopped to catch his breath, maybe even audibly zoom in for some direction. Hands on hips, he turned left to right, and grabbed his radio to double check that it wasn’t a hoax … a common occurrence on boring nights in Beginnings.

“Steve come in.”

“Yeah, Dan.”

“Are you sure you had reports of a scream?”

“Yep, we did.”

“Anything on tracking?” Dan asked.

“We don’t have tracking here inside the walls, Dan.”

Dan snapped his finger. “You’re right. Okay. I’ll …” The next sound Dan made wasn’t a word but rather a grunt as what felt like a brick wall blasted into him, knocking him down to the ground.

“Dan? Dan?” Steve called. “Are you all right?”

What was it? Dan thought, then flipped over. He nearly screamed. He saw it.

“Fuck.”

“What?”

“Fuck.”

“What?”

“The monster.” Dan muttered and scurried to his feet. “I saw the monster in …”

Down again he went when Jimmy Slagel slammed into him.

“Sorry.” Jimmy helped Dan to his feet. “Did you see it? Did you?”

“Yes,” Dan nodded. “Ran into the woods.”

“Shit.” Jimmy stomped his feet. “I’ve been chasing it for a good five minutes.”

“From where?” Dan asked.

“The garages.”

Dan peered out. “That’s not far, Jimmy, only a hundred yards.”

“I know. I was chasing him around the buildings.”

Dan sighed out. “He didn’t get out. I’ll alert Steve to watch the perimeters.”

“Good idea. It might also be a good idea to bring in Frank.”

“Can’t do.” Dan shook his head. “He, Robbie, and Hal are doing some sort of secret brother thing.”

“A secret brother thing? Why wasn’t I invited?”

“You aren’t a brother.”

“Yes, I am!” Jimmy snapped.

“That’s right, I’m sorry.”

Jimmy huffed out. “Okay, enough of that. Let’s call my dad.”

“Good idea.” Dan lifted the phone. “Say, Jim? Who was screaming? I got reports of screaming.”

“Jenny.”

“What was Jenny doing out this way?”

Jimmy reached out and raised Dan’s hand with the phone. “Call my Dad.”

***

Joe had mumbled the word, ‘Christ’ so many times Ellen wondered if they were actually in the cryo lab or in some sort of religious revival.

“Joe, please, say something else.”

“Christ.” He ran his hand across his head as he stared down to the counter where Ellen nonchalantly bagged the evidence. “This can’t be happening.”

“Oh, it is.”

“Christ.”

“Joe.”

“What?” Joe asked. “What do you want me to say? I haven’t a clue what I’m going to do.” He sat down. “We can’t oust Dean. We can’t. But we can’t let him run around Beginnings mutilating people.” He lifted the test results Ellen had just run. Results that confirmed that Henry had scratched the mutilator and the mutilator’s skin was under his nails. The skin belonging to Dean.

“I know.” Ellen said. “Joe, you have the evidence. What now?”

“I don’t know. I really don’t know. Do you think he does?”

“Who Dean? You mean does he know what he’s doing?”

“Yes. You think he knows?”

Ellen shook her head. “I think he’s clueless and will argue with us left and right.”

“We have to remove him from the general population, you know that. And do that stat.”

“Right now he’s in Bowman. He should be fine. But aside from removing him from the population. We have to remove his chip.”

Joe raised his eyes.

“I mean it.” Ellen said. “I blame the chip for damaging his frontal lobe and that lobe needs to heal. That, Joe, can be the excuse we give the community on why we took him out.”

“You know we can’t let the community know he’s the mutilator.”

“They’ll lynch him.” Ellen said.

“Damn right. And you know how much they have been looking forward to doing something like that.”

Ellen sighed out. “It’s a no win situation.”

“But one that has to be dealt with.”

“So how are you going to do it?”

“First, I want to show Frank and the boys all this, Then we’ll sit down, me, my boys and you and figure out the best way to handle this.”

“Sounds good. Until then, should I put this away?” she indicated to the evidence and test results.

“Yeah, please.” Jo reached for his belt when his phone rang. “Hold on, El.” He answered the phone. “Yeah.”

“Hey, Joe, it’s Dan. We have a problem. Got the monster loose running about Beginnings.”

“You’re shitting me.”

“I shit you not,” Dan said.

“Are you sure?”

“I saw it, Joe. It slammed right into me and kept on running. Jimmy was chasing it for a while before he lost it.”

“Where are you at now?”

“By your office.”

Joe sighed out. “Did you call Frank?”

“No, Frank is doing a secret time test.”

“How do you know about it?”

“He told me. And I didn’t want to bother him while he was in the future.”

Joe grumbled. “Well, bother him. He won’t want to miss this.”

“Roger that I’m on it.”

“And I’m on my way. Tell all the men to watch the perimeters it may try to get out. See you in a few.” Joe hung up. “Gotta go.” He leaned over and kissed Ellen on the cheek. “Do me a favor and stay put down here? Lock up until you hear from me.” Joe walked toward the door.

“Joe? Why?”

“Oh … the monster is running around.” He opened the door.

“Okay, be careful.” Ellen waved and the door closed. She went about her business, packing up all the evidence, neatly putting it in one box. She took the box and hid it within the cryo lab. After a good ten minutes of clean up and thinking of what she would do next, it finally dawned on Ellen what Joe had said, and immediately she panicked.

“Oh, my God,” she aid out loud. “The monster is loose. What is he nuts?  He wants me to stay down here?” Ellen grabbed her phone and keys and hurried to the door. “I don’t think so. Not down here.” She opened the door.

To her surprise and fright, Ellen was blocked. It took her a second to realize what was before her and then Ellen screamed.

***

Joe arrived at the line of utility buildings just about the same time as Frank, Hal and Robbie.

Frank didn’t need to ask what was going on, he went immediately to his office. All he needed to hear was the word ‘monster’, Hal on the other hand wanted information.

“Don’t know much, probably as much as you three,” Joe said. “Reports of screaming right in this area. Jimmy was chasing the monster and Dan joined in. They lost him. That’s where we stand.” He dropped his voice to a whisper. “Amongst other things. How the time test go?”

Hal opened his mouth to respond, but uttered something completely different when he saw Frank emerge from the office. “Good God, its Rambo.”

Joe turned. Frank was strapped with ammunition, grenades and a black pouch. “Frank, what in God’s name?”

“It’s a monster, Dad. A Class A monster. I wanted to get some electro balls. We aren’t dealing with a fuckin’ deer.”

Robbie said, “He’s gotta point.”

Hal held up his hand. “Is anyone thinking what I’m thinking?”

Frank leaned toward Hal. “I am now.”

Hal pushed him away. “I hate when you do that. But since you entered my mind … what do you think?”

“What you think.”

“And?” Hal asked.

“And what?”

“And what do you think about what I think?”

“I think what you think because I thunk your thoughts.” Frank scratched his head. “Is that right?”

Joe rolled his eyes. “No, asshole, it’s not. What is Hal thinking?”

“I forgot.”

Hal huffed. “I was just thinking, even though our Class A monster is beam immune, it is not tracking immune. Why aren’t we picking it up coming in and out?”

“Good point,” Joe said. “This means, it lives within our walls or we have a deficient tracking system somewhere.”

“Or,” Robbie said. “He’s tracking immune.”

Static.

“Come in, Joe,” Steve from tracking called.

Joe lifted his radio. “Yeah, Steve.”

“We think he’s in the tunnel again.”

“Where?”

“Cryo area.”

“Think or know?” Joe asked.

“Think.” Steve answered. “Tracking is weird with him. A blip he’s there. A blip he’s not. But we never got him coming out. So it’s hard to say.”

“Got it. On our way.” Joe returned his radio. Hal head out to the outer tunnel exit wait there.”

“Got it.”

“Robbie, come with me and Frank. I’ll need you two topside in case it comes up.”

“Got it.” Robbie jumped in the jeep.

“Frank, Ellen’s in the cryo lab.”

“Fuck.”

“Let’s go.” Joe ordered.

They made it in no time to town, down the hatch into the tunnels. Containment reported nothing, and Hal called an ‘all clear’. No more signals emerged, and it meant one of two things. It left long before they covered the entrances, or it was still lurking below.

They arrived in the cryo tunnel area, and could see that the door was slightly ajar.

“Goddamn it.” Joe said. “I told Ellen to lock that door and stay put.”

“Maybe she left,” Frank suggested. “Robbie,” he called on the radio. “Any sign of Ellen topside.”

“Negative.”

“Steve.” Frank spoke into the radio. “Where was the last signal you got from the monster?”

“Near the cryo lab.”

“Fuck.” He lowered his headset and gave a twitch of his head to Joe. Sliding, back against the wall, holding his revolver high.

“Frank,” Joe whispered. “Don’t blast an entrance in there in case Ellen is there. You’ll scare her.”

“If she’s in there, she deserves to be scared. You told her to stay put and lock up. She didn’t listen.”

“Okay, you got a point. Go on.”

Frank nodded, inching closer to the door. When he arrived, he signaled his father, turned, kicked the door hard and blasted in revolver outward.

Crash! Ellen screamed in shock, dropping a beaker. “Frank! You asshole!”

“Are you Okay?”

“Yes.” She crouched down to the floor.

“You sure?” Frank asked, walking around her to the back, looking about.

Joe walked in. “Ellen is everything …” he paused and stared at the lab. Items were toppled, glass was on the floor. Something was spilled on the counter. “All right?”

“Yes,” Ellen answered. “Frank came in here scaring me. “Frank, what are you doing?”

Frank peeked in the back room. “Reports said the monster was in the tunnels.”

“Well it’s not here.”

“Are you sure?” Frank asked.

“Yes! God! I need a towel. Thanks, now I have bunny urine on the floor as well.”

“As well as what?” Joe asked, putting his gun away. “What the hell happened in here and why is the door open?”

“I had a hybrid escape, run rampant,” Ellen explained. “And the door is open to air it out. Its bowels let loose everywhere. Can’t you smell it?”

Joe sniffed. “I smell something.”

Frank sniffed, too. “It doesn’t smell like Rabbit poop.”

“That’s because it’s not.” Ellen grabbed a towel and started cleaning up the most recent spillage. “It’s hybrid poop.”

“It doesn’t smell like hybrid poop.”

Ellen huffed out, “And when did you become the expert on poop smells.”

“I’m not; I just know that’s not a poop smell.” Frank argued. “It’s something else.” He walked to the far end of the lab.

“Frank.” Ellen turned “Where are you going now?”

“To search.”

“For what?”

“The monster.”

Joe grumbled. “Frank, don’t you think if the monster came in here and went to the back, Ellen would have seen him.”

“Yes.” Frank answered.

“Don’t you think she’d tell us if there was a goddamn monster in the lab?”

“No.”

“No?”

“No.” Frank said.

“Why the hell not?” Joe snapped.

“Because she’s Ellen and it would be just like her to hide a monster.”

“Listen to you,” Joe said. “Enough. There's no monster in the lab. Let’s go. We have to get back up to the garage area.”

“But Dad …” Frank continued to go toward the back “Let me check back here.”

“No, Frank, let’s go.”

“Fine.” Frank finally put his gun away and walked to Ellen. “You ready?”

“Um, no.” Ellen said facetiously. “I have too much to clean up. Go on.”

“El, I want you up top.” Frank ordered.

“Frank’s right,” Joe said. “You shouldn’t be here alone.’

“I’m fine. I’ll lock up.”

“You said that before,” Joe told her.

Ellen held up here hand. “I promise it will stay locked and I’ll stay put until you come back for me.”

“All right.” Joe agreed, and walked to the door. “Frank.”

Frank kissed her on the cheek. “See you in a bit. Stay put.”

Ellen gave a thumbs up.

Just before he left completely, Joe stopped. “Ellen after we settle this mess, if it’s not too late. Want to do that special meeting tonight or in the morning?”

“Can we do it in the morning, Joe? I’m getting really tired.”

“Sure. See you in a little bit.”

“What special meeting?” Frank asked.

“Let’s go,” Joe pulled him into the hall

Ellen heard Frank ask one more time as the door close. She looked about the lab and to the mess, grumbled and then took a moment and sat down.

The cryo door automatically locked.

“What special meeting?” Frank asked.

“Don’t worry about it,” Joe repeated. “We should get Robbie down here to watch this door. I don’t trust her.”

“Neither do I. But I got a better idea.” Frank brought his head set to his. “Hey Steve, down the cryo lock so it won’t work.”

“Got it, Frank.”

Joe looked at him curiously. “You’re locking her in there.”

“Absolutely, I told you I don’t trust her.”

Joe gave a pat to Frank’s back. “Good job.”

***

The white cue ball was perched perfectly in a cup center of Mike’s kitchen table. It was there to greet him when he arrived home from the bar.

‘Lars’ he thought to himself.

Lars had taken the cue ball as some sort of strange lesson to Mike. To show him that not always is life a predictable game.

It merely pissed off Mike.  He lifted the ball, sat down in a kitchen chair and stared at the ball. Round, off white, markings and nicks.

Mike was a man with a lot on his mind. He manipulated that ball with his huge fingers and looked up when the door opened.

“Hey,” Johnny Slagel walked in. “Still awake.”

“Yeah.” Mike returned to staring at the ball.

“Does Shorty know you have that?”

“Lars stole it.”

Johnny snickered.

Mike glanced at him. “You look pale, how are you?”

“Tired. Got a headache. Nervous.”

“About the surgery?”

Johnny nodded.

“It’ll be fine.”

“I know.”

“Sit.”

“Thanks.” Johnny pulled out a chair.

“Where’s my son?”

“Tigger is in bed, or was the last I checked. I needed some air so I took a walk,” Johnny said. “Do you know when the Society doctor comes?”

Mike shook his head. “Unfortunately, no, I don’t. Ellen and your Dad will be here in a week.” He saw the slight parting of Johnny’s lips as he blew from them in anxiety. “How do you feel about that?”

“I’m scared.”

“Understandable.”

“Scared to death to see him, to face him.” Johnny said, “But more so I’m scared that he won’t want to even see me.”

“Do you blame him?”

Johnny shook his head.

“In my opinion, John …” Mike leaned into the table. “Your father wouldn’t come here if he didn’t want to see you. No matter what he says, someone else could have taken the trip. But he’s coming here. That tells me, as a father, a lot.”

“So what’s going on with you?” Johnny asked. “How was the meeting?”

“Informative.”

“Something about it is on your mind.”

“Why do you say that?”

“For starters it’s three in the morning and you’re playing with a cue ball.”

Mike grumbled as he exhaled and placed the cue ball back in the cup. “Wanna know what they wanted?”

“If you want to share.”

“Seems there’s a meteor coming, a big one, too. It’s gonna hit the Far East. But, we’ll get some repercussions over on this end. Weather changes. So forth. We have to prepare.”

“Extinction level?”

“Nah. Damaging. But not extinction. We don’t  ... we don’t have the resources to stock pile for a year in case we can’t grow food. We could do a supply run for canned goods, but don’t know how that will go. We’re like that poor family living paycheck to paycheck.”

“No wonder this is heavy on your mind,” Johnny said. “When is it due to hit?”

“Six weeks.”

Johnny whistled. “Not enough time to prepare.”

“The meteor isn’t what’s bothering me,” Mike explained. “See, the Society wants us to join the, we turned them down. In doing so, we brought upon us a declaration of war.”

“The Society declared war on you.”

Mike nodded. “Which I intend to fight. Then  ... your pap springs this meteor on us and proceeds to tell me that he thinks we should move our town out that way.”

“And you don’t want to do that because it’ll look like you’re giving the Society what they want.”

“Exactly. Lars is pissed because I’m making this decision without consulting the community.”

“You should.”

“I know. I know.” Mike ran his hand over his face dragging the skin. “I guess I’m scared to put it to a vote because a part of me knows what they’ll decide.”

“To leave?”

Mike nodded. “It’s one thing to stay to defend against an invading enemy. It’s another to stay when you can’t defend yourself against an enemy that’s starvation and cold. Make sense?”

“Yes, it does.”

“Lodi is my home, John. My home. I lived here all my life. We fought to make this place good. Its home.”

“Yeah, but you got to look at it another way.”

Mike raised his eyes.

“Home isn’t just a physical place. Home is where your heart is. Is it Lodi you love or the people here you love? If it’s the people of Lodi that make you love it and want to defend and protected it, then you can do that here or a thousand miles way.”

“You got a lot of wisdom in you, John.”

“I can’t tell you what to do. I can only tell you that I got to know you, and I’m certain you’ll do what’s right.” Johnny stood and laid his hand on Mike’s. “Night, Mike. Good luck with this.”

“John.”

Johnny stopped just before he left the kitchen.

“You think it may look to my men that we’re using the meteor as an excuse to run away from the Society?”

“Hell no,” Johnny replied. “If the meteor is an excuse for anything, it’s an excuse to get near Beginnings. And man …” Johnny smiled. “Once you’ve been part of Beginnings, then you really know the meaning of home.”

***

Jenny sobbed. Despite the consoling she received from Jimmy outside of that garage, her shoulder bounced with her every tearful word. “Horrible, Joe. Just … distorted, gross, horrible.” She inched, released a small scream, and then cried again.

Joe cringed. “I’m sure.” With a raise of his eyes, he saw Hal and Robbie approach.

“Jenny,” Hal laid his hand on her back. “How are you?”

“Shaken.” Jenny sniffed. “Thank God, for Jimmy I could have been dead.”

“Robert,” Joe warned.

“What?” Robbie said innocently. “I didn’t do anything.”

“You’re going to laugh.” Joe said.

Robbie nodded. “Okay, true, I was.”

Frank emerged from the side. “No sign out there of anything. Man, I’m disappointed. I wanted to use my balls.”

Robbie snickered.

“Robert,” Joe said.

“Sorry.” Robbie tried to contain his laugh. “He just said he wanted to use …”

“God!” Hal barked. “Grow up. He meant his electro balls.”

Robbie snickered again.

Hal rolled his eyes.

“Hold it,’ Frank spoke up. “Let’s just double check. Now, Jenny, you guys saw the monster.”

Jenny nodded, so did Jimmy.

“How big?” Frank asked.

Jimmy replied, “Huge.”

“Color?”

“Brown and fleshy in some spots.”

Frank nodded. “Did it growl or snarl or anything like that?”

“Frank!” Joe snapped. “Where are you going with this?”

“Dad, I’m just trying to establish that they actually saw the monster and not maybe Bentley running around nude.”

Joe’s eyes fluttered. “Why ….why would Bentley be running around nude?”

“He’s a barber, I don’t know.”

Robbie laughed.

Hal did not. “Good Lord, Frank, what does that have to do with it.”

Frank shrugged. ‘Just covering all bases.”

“Bentley being nude is not covering bases.” Hal barked. “Now, Jimmy, you said you chased it?”

Jimmy nodded. “Yes, Jenny and I were walking and we saw it.”

Joe asked, “What were you doing up here.”

“Walking.” Jimmy said. “I told you that.”

“Have you checked the garage?”

“Yes, we were in here.” Jimmy replied.

“You were in the garage?” Joe questioned. “Why?”

“To uh …”

Jenny jumped in. “Jimmy put me in there to keep me safe.”

Frank opened the side door to the garage.

“Frank?” Joe called out. “What are you doing?”

“What’s it look like I’m doing? Checking the garage.”

“But they said it wasn’t in there.”

“Doesn’t hurt to check.” Frank said.

Joe trying not to get too annoyed, said, “Frank, why do you insist on checking places that clearly won’t have the monster.”

Hal answered that. “Perhaps he is checking just in case they have the ability to be invisible.”

“Hal!” “Oh!” Frank said excited. “Good thinking.” He walked in the garage.”

“Why do I bother?” Joe lifted his hands. “Anyhow … back to you two.” Joe faced Jimmy. “Do you think maybe the monster followed you?” Waiting for an answer, Joe turned to Robbie who whispered out an ‘oh my God.’ “What, Robert?”

“I was just thinking. This thing is DNA mutated, right” Robbie explained. “So was the incredible Hulk. What if this thing has the ability to change with emotions, and this thing is actually John Matoose and he got jealous and that’s why he changed.”

Jenny screamed. “Dean worked on John!”

“Exactly.” Robbie said.

Hal tossed his head back. “Do we even realize how ridiculous this all sounds? Knowing this community and the way things get out of control, I for one am still not convinced there is a dangerous monster running amuck.”

At that instant, a blood curdling scream came from the garage. It was Frank.

They all jolted to the sound, then Joe, Hal, Robbie and Jimmy bolted inside.

Joe was first. “Frank!”

Hal looked left to right. “Where is he?” he pulled his revolver.

Robbie added, “I have never heard my brother scream like that.”

“It has to be bad,” Jimmy said.

Frank’s voice sounded off, “It is.”

Joe called, “Frank?”

From the other side of the truck, near the work bench, Frank rose. He held a tire iron outward and attached to the end, hung a big bra. “Only one woman’s breasts are this big in Beginnings.” He said extended it further as if it were highly contaminated.

Robbie squealed out a laughed.

Hal gasped in disgust.

They all stepped closer to Frank.

After eyeing the bra, Joe shot a glance to Jimmy, and then looked around the garage. “This place is a mess.”

Frank nodded. “I know, shit’s just tossed everywhere.”

Joe asked, “What the hell happened here, it looks like the lab.”

Jimmy stuttered an answer. “The monster got in and we were able to chase it and get it out.”

Jenny nodded frantically.

“The monster was in here?” Joe asked. “Why was your bra off?”

Jenny replied, “I thought if I showed it my breasts.”

“Uh!” Frank screamed. “Dad?”

“What?”

“Hold this.” With a jerk of the tire iron, he released the bra to Joe.

Instinctively, Joe gripped it and watched Frank walked to the door. “Where you going?”

“Lab.” He nodded at the news then after a wink, walked out.

Joe stood in thought for a second, then as he went to resume his conversation with Jimmy, noticed he was holding the bra. “Shit. Here.” He tossed it to Hal.

Hal caught it, reacted badly with an ‘uh’, and then flung it to Robbie.

As if a game of Hot Potato ensued, Robbie flung it to Hal, Hal to Joe, Joe back to Robbie and finally Robbie aimed it at Jenny.

Jenny gave an embarrassed smile, and shifted her eyes to Jimmy before she innocently placed the undergarment inside her coat.

***

What was it? What really caused it? Ellen had a lot of time to think in the cryo lab. After finishing her clean up, she discovered that a short took out the lock on the lab and she was trapped. So while waiting to be released, Ellen did a lot of thinking.

It took everything she had not to pick up that phone and dial Dean. She wanted to call him, say hello hear his voice. Since the mutilator attacks occurred at night, maybe she would be on the phone with him while he went into that mode.

She filed through reasons to call. Update on the kids, the monster, anything. After numerous times of lifting the phone, Ellen didn’t.

In the end what would one phone call really do?

They had lost so much time in just a simple week.

Brian, being undone from the cryo unit, didn’t survive. Dean’s haste to free him was in question on whether or not it killed the baby. They were just dealing with that when Ellen went for her family vacation with Joe, Frank, Hal, Robbie and eventually Jimmy.

She and Dean vowed to talk when they returned. Instead she was greeted with a snobbish Dean who was romantically tied and then living with Margaret.

In three days, she went from hopeful to doubtful.

So fast, so much changed.

She just wanted to go home.

So much on her mind. The Dean-thing was heaviest. Her heart ached that he was linked to being the mutilator. Not Dean. Not her Dean. A brilliant mind gone mad. She prayed it was short lived and the removal of the chip would heal the mind.

But in order to remove the chip, they had to perform surgery. To do that, she had to be the one to show him the evidence and tell him what had happened.

Dean would have to be removed from general population. But was containment the answer again? No. Ellen made a note to talk to Joe about maybe getting together a special housing until. Secure somehow, isolated, yet dignified. Dean was still the greatest mind she ever knew and deserved more than being in containment. Even if he did remove Forrest’s toenails.

Just about the fifth deep yawn, Ellen decided to call tracking again. “Anything?” she asked.

“No, still waiting on Danny or Henry, or even Scott to get down there. Nothing we can do on this end. Just wait it out. Sorry.”

“I understand.”

Perhaps she’d make a pot of coffee? Standing to do so, Ellen heard the buzz of the door and it opened.

Frank walked in.

“Frank!” She rushed to him.

“El? What’s wrong?”

“Oh, my God, am I glad to see you. Thank you for opening the door.”

“You’re welcome. I thought you’d be pissed.”

“No, no.” Ellen waved her hand out.  “Why would I get mad? Things happen.”

“True. I just thought you’d be pissed.”

“It’s nobody’s fault there was a short in the door.”

The corner of Frank’s mouth raised in a smile. “A short.”

“That’s why it was jammed.”

Frank nodded once. “Absolutely.”

“Okay, I’m ready.” Ellen moved to the door.

“One sec,” Frank headed to the back.

“Where  ... Where are you going?” Ellen asked.

“Want to check the deep section thought …”

“Frank.”

“What?’

“I want to go home.”

“Only take a second.”

“But I’ve been here so long.”

“One more minute isn’t gonna kill you.” Frank proceeded.

“But I  ... I … my God are you hot right now.”

Squeak. Frank stopped with a screeching loud halt to his boots.

“Hot,” Ellen whispered. “I believe I may have other things on my mind right now instead of sleep.”

Frank peered over his shoulder. “It’s my butt, isn’t it?”

Ellen smiled. “Perfect.”

“Yep.” Frank clapped his hands together once and turned around. “Okay, let’s go.” He held out his hand and grabbed Ellen’s.

“You aren’t checking the back?”

“Nope. It can wait. The back will still be there tomorrow. You being in the mood … won’t.” He kissed her on the cheek, and before Ellen could respond or say anything, he downed the lights, and took her from the cryo lab.

CHAPTER SEVEN

February 16th

The last thing Elliott Ryder wanted to do at four in the morning was deal with a problem that required contacting Beginnings. However, the bonus part of it was that he had to summon Ellen.

The Captain decided to stay in Beginnings calling a late night. Which was short lived, because he came back to Bowman with Ellen at the break of dawn. The Captain decided to try to get a nap, and Elliott held down the fort.

Things had calmed down some since the problem rolled in during the wee hours. Having only had coffee, and waiting on Ellen to have a full breakfast, Elliott decided to check on the progress at the clinic.

In his stroll there, he saw Jess Boyens. Boyens was perky and upbeat, without a coat, and oblivious to the cold weather.

“Hey, there, Elliott.”

Elliott nodded a hello with a smile. “I will take it that this upbeat mood has to deal with the fact that you are returning to Beginnings today.”

“Yeah, I have to check in with Joe for work assignment and housing.”

“I see. You won’t consider staying here with us?”

“I would love to, but I want to be in Beginnings.”

“It’s either here nor there, Jess.” Elliott said. “We’re close enough.”

“True but …”

Elliott watched Jess’ eyes wandered, and with a turn of his body he saw where Jess stared.

Ellen.

Elliott cleared his throat. “Jess?”

“Sorry.” Jess snapped out of it. “I wanna check in with El before I leave. You think now is a bad time.”

“I think now is a very bad time. I’m going over to check progress, I’ll tell her you’re looking for her.”

“Thanks, Elliott.” Jess gave a swat to his arm and darted off, saying something about getting breakfast.

Tugging his coat tighter, Elliott headed toward the clinic.

Dean’s eyes lifted to Ellen’s giggle a she spoke on the phone.

“Frank, I gotta go.” Ellen said. “And can you wait until I get back to check the cryo. I have a surprise back there for you, and I don’t want you to see it.” A pause. “It wouldn’t be a surprise then, would it.”

Dean cleared his throat. “El? Can we work?”

“Oh, sure. Frank. I have to go. See ya’ soon. Love you, too.”

Dean rolled his eyes.

“Bye.” Ellen hung up. With an exhale, she faced Dean. “Sorry.”

“Not a problem. We just need to finish logging all these.”

“Okay, so, how are you today.”

“Still pissed at Frank,” Dean said. “He named me at the meeting as a reason for some monster.”

“Some monster?”

“Yeah, well, El, come on.” Dean snickered. “A monster in Beginnings.”

“Yeah, well, Dean, there is. A big one, too. I saw it.”

“Are you sure.”

Ellen slammed her hand in frustration. “I hate when you do that. Let’s just finish this so I can get home.”

Elliott’s voice entered the lab. “Not without saying good bye or having breakfast, I hope.”

Ellen smiled his name. “Elliott.”

Dean mumbled a mock of her.

“Grow up.,” Ellen snapped and walked to Elliott. “How are you?’

“Good. Good. Where is Blue?”

“He finally went to bed. Things are calmer now. All situated. Where’s Hal.”

“Resting. He should be rising in an hour. He …” Elliott paused when his phone rang. “Can you excuse me?” After getting a nod from Ellen, he lifted the phone, stepped back and took the call. “Hello.”

“Ryder, this is Joe.”

“Morning Mr. Slagel. How are you?”

“Fine. Fine. What the hell happened there last night?” Joe asked.

“Not quite sure, but around three thirty, Blue called for me. Our men were pouring into the clinic. Seems we have forty-two cases of dysentery.”

“Forty-two cases of dysentery. You’re shitting me.”

Elliott didn’t say anything.

“I mean, you know what I mean. Forty-two? Bad food?”

“We believe.”

“No one else?”

“Not at this time.”

“What about the others that ate the same thing?” Joe asked.

“These men were the late diners last night. The ones that eat after their eleven PM shift.”

“Ah, so more than likely the food went bad.”

“Precisely,” Elliott added. “Although we can’t figure out how they all got sick on Oodles of Dan noodles. They don’t go bad.”

“You’re right, but, you never know. Forty-two men.” Joe whistled. “That’s a lot. Well, then I guess it was a good thing after all that Dean was there.”

Elliott immediately looked at Dean and didn’t respond.

“Elliott?” Joe called him. “Still with me.”

“Yes, it … is a good thing Dean was here last night. The timing is remarkable.”

“Where are you going with that?”

“Um … nowhere.” Elliott released a nervous chuckle. “Mr. Slagel, I’ll have the Captain call you when he wakes, right now, I’d like to speak to your daughter.”

“Rushing me off the phone, Elliott?”

“In a sense.”

“Have Hal call me.”

“Will do.” Eyes still focused on Dean, Elliott disconnected the call. He knew where his thoughts were going. It was remarkable timing that Dean just so happened to be there at the same time they had a freak outbreak of dysentery.

But after some staring and some thought, Elliott let it go. Even with Dean being the mutilator, to infect forty-two men was just too farfetched.

***

Joe had heard about it, but couldn’t believe it was true. He was a bit frightened by the thought of Frank monitoring containment. The biggest issue was why??  He made his way there and, truly believing that he’d hear a racket, perhaps pandemonium, because he knew how Frank liked to tease the residents, Joe was surprised.

All was quiet.

In the doorway of the skills room, he saw Frank sitting in a chair. Frank wasn’t reading, writing, or really doing anything. Just sitting there. Elbows on his knees staring into the skills room. But to Joe, as he walked down the hall, it didn’t look as if Frank were staring at anything in particular in that skills room. Maybe his thoughts were so far ahead of him, Frank was focused there.

That kind of made Joe chuckled.  He jingled his keys as a warning.

No reaction from Frank.

A few feet from his son, he called out. “Please don’t tell me you killed them and you’re just watching the bodies.

Over his shoulder Frank peered and smiled. “No, they’re alive and well.”

“Where are they?” Joe asked.

“In here.” Frank pointed.

“Why are they so quiet?”

“Richie has them doing a coloring exercise. I’m here in case they fight over colors.”

“I see.” Joe stepped closer. “Where is Richie?”

“Getting his haircut.”

“Got to tell you, Frank. I’m surprised you’re here.”

Frank shrugged.

“You Okay?” Joe asked. “You don’t seem your usual abrasive self.”

“Fine.”

“You and Ellen are good.”

“Actually, great,” Frank said. “We almost had sex last night. She passed out before I got out of the bathroom.”

Joe winced. “Did I need to hear that?”

“The bathroom or the sex part?

“Both.”

“Yeah, because she offered me sex because she didn’t want me to check the lab.”

“Really.” Joe stated.

“Really.”

“Did you check the lab since she’s in Bowman?”

“No.”

‘Why?”

Frank smiled.

“What?”

“Well, I’d rather wait until she’s there.”

“Maybe she’ll offer you sex again.”

Frank grinned.

“Something wrong with you.”

“No, something is in that lab.”

‘You have a point.”

“How’s Bowman?”

“Better. Forty-two cases of food poisoning or something like that.”

“Fuckin’ Dean.” Frank shook his head.

“Why would you say that?”

“Well, he’s there, isn’t he?”

“True. Listen what I’m here to tell you, when Hal gets back with Ellen we’re gonna have a meeting.”

“A family meeting?”

“Sort of.”

“If we have a family meeting, don’t forget to invite Jimmy.”

Joe snapped his finger. “Thanks. I won’t. Hey …” he laid his hand of Frank’s shoulder. “Didn’t get a chance to ask you. How was the time test?”

Frank didn’t answer.

“Frank?”

With a heavy exhale, Frank stood up. “Weird.”

“What do you mean?”

Frank lowered his voice. “I’ve been thinking about it all morning.”

“Hence, the reason for the mood. What happened?”

“Well,” Frank pulled his father farther from resident earshot. “We were supposed to go eleven months on the future. Only we get there and nothing is there.”

“What?” Joe asked.

Frank nodded. “Of course, Jason is fine with it, had an explanation, and said we were blowing it out of proportion.”

“But you don’t buy it.”

Frank shook his head. “Nope. My gut is screaming that something went wrong. You should see the pictures.”

“Well, I’ll tell you what. Why don’t we send Jimmy and Ellen off to do something inane, and you, me, Hal and Robbie will discuss this.”

“I’d like that.”

“Me, too. And I’d better get going. I’ll call you when Hal gets here.”

Frank nodded.

Joe started to leave but stopped. Frank’s whole demeanor was off. What he saw, really was affecting him. “Frank? You said pictures?”

“Yeah, we took pictures.”

“Jason’s not gonna give them up for our meeting unless he’s there.”

“Jason will never give them up,” Frank said.

“That bad?”

“No, he doesn’t have them. He has one. We have the rest. He never asked.”

“Can you bring them?”

“Absolutely, I have them hid.”

“Good. Good. See you in a little while.” Joe walked away. Slagels worked on gut instincts better than anyone. If Frank’s gut was saying something was not right about that future trip, than it didn’t matter what explanation Jason gave, to Joe something wasn’t right.

***

It wasn’t even noon Lodi time, and already, Mike had a lifetime’s worth of work ahead of him. An emergency meeting of his town bred a pretty much unanimous vote. All but three men said, ‘Pack it up, let’s go.’

To say Mike was not happy was an understatement.

After the vote, Mike put up a volunteer schedule for men who would help lead the move … to wherever that would be, told them he’d let them know what Beginnings had to say, and then dashed out. He really didn’t want to speak to anyone, and the last person he wanted to speak with was Lars.

Didn’t Lars know that? Why was he following him? Mike wondered.

“Mike Manis, if you don’t stop, I swear to God, I will inject you with something lethal while your big ass sleeps.”

In the middle of the street, Mike stooped. “What!”

“Ouch.”

“Lars, I am not in the mood.”

“Like a little boy who lost his baseball game I see.”

“What the hell are you talking about?” Mike asked.

“Michael Manis, you threw together that vote this morning. You half heartedly gave all the facts, I saw through what you were doing. Not but a few days ago, the men voted with you. I firmly believe you expected them to say they’d fight it out. But, Mike, you have to remember. This isn’t the Society, something they can beat, it’s a meteor.”

“I know.”

“So they voted against what you wanted and now you are pouting.”

“I am not pouting.”

“Am too.”

“Fine, I am.” Mike paused for a breath and looked up. “But I’m still pissed at you.”

“For what now?”

“For messing with my balls last night.”

A passerby stopped at that comment.

Mike grunted and kept on walking.

Lars followed.

Into the municipal building they walked, straight to Mike’s office.

Disgruntled, Mike sat down.

“It’s a task.  A big one, I know.” Lars stated as he too took a seat. “But we’ll manage.”

“It’s not just the Society, the move, the meteor.”

“It’s Johnny.”

Mike nodded. “Ellen is coming next week to meet up with the Society doctor to do the surgery. Johnny has to deal with the surgery. Plus, his father is coming. He has to face the man he shot.”

“Twice mind you.”

“I hate when you do that.” Mike said. “But, yes. Twice. He doesn’t need that stress.”

“How do you know Frank isn’t coming here to make amends? After all, it is his kid.”

“I know.” Mike, exhaling buried his face in his hands and pulled his fingertips across his face. “The move will take a couple weeks. So that gives Johnny a couple weeks.”

“Mike, he’s young. I feel he will be fine after the surgery. A few weeks are plenty of time.”

“That’s not where my concern is,” Mike said. “He screwed Beginnings. We’re heading that way. Will Beginnings even have him? If not, what becomes of Johnny Slagel if they refuse to allow him there?”

“Only one way to find out. Do the inevitable.” The phone sat center of his desk and Lars pushed it Mike’s way. “Call Beginnings.”

***

The word ‘nifty’ was not a word Frank used often, nor was it one he used in a long time, if ever. But he kept thinking of the word as he stood in Mechanics.

It was a ‘nifty’ idea.

It made perfect sense. After all, three communities and Mechanics had grown to handle them. Beginnings was the operational hub for them all. Of course they had to plan ahead, think of ways to make things more organized.

Nifty.

Take a number.

Admittedly, Frank was taken aback by the red number dispenser, but after thinking about it, he ripped off a ticket and stood in the line.  He had number seventeen. The board showed they were only on number nine. But Frank didn’t mind the wait. It was a break. He stood there listening to Danny and Henry talk.

Danny had convinced Henry that the new bald look as the way to go. They discussed rumors, gossip, the monster and meteor.

Everything under the sun.

“Frank?” Danny called out to him.

“Yeah.” Frank replied.

“Is there something you needed?” Danny asked.

“Just waiting my turn,” Frank held up his number. “Still got a ways to go.”

Danny looked at the board, then to Frank as he stood in the line all by himself. No one else was around. “Frank? Why didn’t you just come right in?”

“That would be rude,” Frank said. “You put the numbers out to be organized.”

“A-huh,” Danny nodded.

‘Frank?” Henry snickered out his name. “What did you need?”

“I’ll wait.” Frank nodded at the digital number on the wall.

Danny and Henry looked at each other. Finally, Danny stood up, walked to the counter. He flipped the button. “Ten.”

Frank didn’t move.

“Eleven?”

Frank looked this ticket.

“Twelve.”

Frank still didn’t move.

Danny clicked the button fast, changing the number as he rattled quickly, “Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen …”

“Fuck!”

“What?” Danny asked.

Frank pointed to the number eighteen. “You skipped me.”

Danny started to speak, but watch Frank go to the ticket machine and grab two. Danny held back the laugh. “Seventeen?”

“That’s me.” Frank held up his number and walked to the counter.

“What can we help you with today, Frank?”

“Danny, do you guys have the plans to the tunnels that run under Beginnings. Including all the labs and storage.”

“Yes, we do.”

“Can I borrow them?”

Danny hesitated. “Um, did you fill out a requisition?”

“No.”

“You need to fill out a req and we’ll be happy to loan them to you.”

“Okay, thanks, I’ll be back.” Frank turned and walked out.

“Danny?” Henry stood and walked to him. “Why did you tell him that?”

“Because he’ll come back.”

“Okay.”

“And he’ll take another number.” Danny shrugged. “I just think it would be amusing to see him wait in line again.” Danny snickered, and just to ensure his amusement, reset the number counter back to zero.

***

When Joe received the phone call from Mike, he knew he had to get moving on a plan. When Mike turned down Joe’s offer, Joe all but concentrated on Creed and his people moving closer to Beginnings.  He had stopped by Agriculture and spoke to Hector regarding getting a few men together and prepping some fields for late growth, along with green houses.

“How about I put together a projection, Mr. Slagel and get that to you later today.” Hector suggested.

“Hector, if you can get it to me in an hour. I would be forever grateful.”

“An hour!” Hector said.

“I have a meeting, but, if you can’t …”

With a whistled, Hector shook his head. “Tell you what, I will try. Only because you deserve a favor, especially for what you’re doing for this community tonight.”

“Thanks, Hector,” Joe said with a swat to his arm and left agriculture. It didn’t dawn on him what Hector said until he was out of the door.

What he was doing tonight? Hector had to be confused, and so as not to embarrass either of them, Joe went on his way. He didn’t have much time; he received a phone call from Hal stating that he, Jess, and Ellen would be arriving in town within an hour.

Joe had to be ready. He had to not only assign Jess a job, but housing. The housing part was easy. Robbie wanted his own place again … and with that thought, Joe picked up the phone.

Robbie sounded groggy when he answered.

“Are you sick?” Joe asked.

“No.”

“Sleeping.”

“Trying.”

“Robert.”

“Dad, come on. I haven’t gotten much sleep in a few days, plus I had that early morning flight to Bowman.” Robbie defended.

“Did Frank find you?”

Robbie chuckled. “No, I’m hiding, because I’m trying to sleep. Why?”

“Can you meet me in my office in an hour and a half?”

Robbie whined.

“Robert.”

“Fine. What’s it about?”

“A couple things that deal with the community, then you can say we’re having a family meeting.”

“Family meeting? Don’t forget Jimmy.”

“Nah, he’s gonna sit this one out.”

“I’d ask why, but I’m too tired. Can I go back to sleep now.”

“I really don’t think you should. I have one more thing to ask you.”

Robbie grumbled.

“Feel like housing with Jess again.”

“Dad, Jess and I didn’t exactly part on good terms,” Robbie said. “He wasn’t honest with me.”

“Be that as it may, the man also hit on you, but will you house with him?”

“Fine.”

“Thank you.”

“And just for this interruption, I’m not wishing you luck tonight.”

Click.

“Robert. Christ. What the hell is he talking about?” Shrugging it off, Joe hooked his phone to his belt, and continued on. He had a couple stops to make before dropping off the newest posting at the Joe-Board. Which he hated doing?

Mechanics.

Frank.

History.

By the time he posted on the board, he would have to make a quick dash and meet Hal.

Mechanics was his first stop.

The dinging bell made Joe pause. But not as much as seeing Frank just standing there.

“Frank? Glad to see you here.”

“Uh-oh.”

“What?”

“You’re never glad to see me.”

“True,” Joe said. “I have a favor. Since you’re the copy king, I need you to make some copies for me.”

“Fuck. I hate doing that.”

“I know. But if you do it later this afternoon, you can get Ellen to help you.”

“Fine. What am I copying?”

“I’ll give it to you when you come up for the meeting.”

“Sounds good,” Frank said. Then turned his back to his father.

“Frank? What are you doing?”

“Waiting.”

“Waiting?” Joe asked.

“In line.”

“For?”

Frank held up the slip of paper. “My number to be called.”

Joe looked at the number twenty and then to the board that said ‘two.’ “Christ, Frank. I can see the dynamic Asian Dou in the back office, just call their names.”

“Dad, they’re busy, and it’s new rules. Are you hear to speak with them?”

“Yes.”

“You have to take a number.”

“I’m not taking a number.”

“Dad.” Frank was insistent. “You have to take a number.” He reached to the number dispenser.

“I don’t want a number.”

Frank ripped one off. “Take a number.”

“Frank! Christ! I don’t want a number.” Joe grabbed it, ripped it and tossed it.

“Litter bug.”

“Frank.”

“Now, you wasted a number.”

“Frank.”

“Danny and Henry will be calling that number and …”

“Frank.”

“No one will answer. They’ll say, ‘what the fuck happened to the person’ and think …”

“Frank!” Joe yelled his loudest.

“That they pissed someone off.”

“Frank, goddamn it.”

“What!”

“Shut up.”

“Man, are you rude.”

“Yes, I am.” Joe walked by Frank.

“Dad? Where are you going?”

“To talk to Danny.”

“You don’t have a number.”

“Like I care.” Joe snapped and walked back to the office. He knocked once. “Daniel.”

Danny looked up. “Oh, hey, Joe.”

“Why does my son think he has to wait in line until his number is called?”

“Because we told him that,” Danny said.

“Why in God’s name would you do that?”

“It funny?”

“No, Danny, it’s not. It’s annoying.”

“Maybe to you, Joe. But to us, it’s funny. Besides, in my defense, he believed it.”

“True. Okay. My reason for being here. Can you be at my office in about an hour?”

“Is it another family meeting?” Danny asked.

“Are you family.”

“I consider myself family. Why don’t you?’

“No.”

“Joe, so rude.”

Joe huffed. “So I been told. Can you?”

“Can I ask what the meeting is for?”

“You can ask, but I’m gonna tell you to just be there.”

“Okay.” Danny shrugged. “One hour. I’m there.”

“Thanks.” Joe turned.

“Joe? Does this have anything to do with the tunnel plans Frank is waiting for?”

“Frank is waiting on plans?” Joe looked at Frank, still standing there. “I’m gonna have to say no. I have no idea why he wants that plan. Maybe the meteor.”

“Maybe.”

“All right. I’m out of here, see you in an hour. And will you call his number please?”

“Right away.”

Joe headed across Mechanics. “See you later, Frank.”

“Line cutter.”

Joe skid to a stop. “Grow up.”

“Me? I didn’t cut in line. You did.”

“Well, I’m important, Frank. You aren’t.”

Frank dramatically gasped ‘You lie.”

Joe grunted and reached for Mechanics door, just as it opened, and just as the bell annoyed him even further, Danny stopped him.

“Joe!” Danny called out and gave a thumbs up. “I didn’t tell you. Thanks. It’s really big of you to do that tonight.”

“Not a problem,” Joe waved instinctively and walked out the door. “Christ. I did it again. What the hell are they talking about?” Joe asked. Figuring he’d find out eventually, he moved on to History.

History.

Something about the scent of blueberry candles that seeped out into the street made Joe cringe at the thought of going in there.  He opened the door, and his insides churned when the announcement bell went off. Thinking, ‘why do these people do this?’ he stepped forward.

Trish was at her desk, and to Joe’s surprise Andrea was seated in a chair by her, legs crossed, hands flailing.

“Morning, Ladies,” Joe said.

Andrea looked his way with a smile, “Joe.”

Then Trish turned to him.

Joe jolted back. Her blonde hair was blonder and her face deep was a deep dark, tan. “Holy God, Trish. Don’t tell me you were laying out in this weather. How the hell did you get suntan.”

Trish giggled. “Dan Tan.”

“Dan tan?” Joe asked.

“Brand new in Bowman. The Dan Tan tanning salon, a whole experience. Sound effects to make you feel like you’re at the beach and everything.”

“Christ.”

“Doesn’t she look lovely?” Andrea asked.

“She looks dark, Andrea.” Joe said.

Andrea reached over and tapped Trish on the hand. “So healthy. I’m thinking of going myself.”

“What?” Joe laughed out his question. “Why?”

“To get some color,” Andrea said.

“Andrea, if you get anymore color, you really will live up to your title of Beginnings only black woman.”

“Joe,” Andrea gasped. “Must you be so racist?”

“How the hell is that racist, Andrea. You don’t need a tan.”

“Well,” Andrea huffed. “Everyone needs to look healthy.”

“Christ.”

Trish spoke sweetly to Andrea, “Don’t pay attention to him, Andrea, you should go.”

Andrea bobbed her head with attitude, physically snubbing Joe.

Trish lifted her hands. “There goes that. You just defeated your purpose, Joe.”

“And what was that?” Joe asked.

“Didn’t you come to see Andrea?”

“No, I came to see you on History business.”

“Oh, Okay.” Trish refaced Andrea.

“Trish,” Joe called her. “Are you ignoring me? Because I don’t want to hear this bull about me not having an appointment.”

“Do you have one?” Trish asked.

“No, and I don’t need one.”

“True.”

“True?”

Trish nodded. “New procedures. You no longer need an appointment to view history.”

“Good.”

“If you don’t have an appointment, you have to take a number.”

“What?” Joe turned and looked behind him when Trish pointed. There it was, the red number dispenser. “I’m killing Danny.”

“Take a number and stand behind the line.” Trish instructed.

“I’m not taking a number, Trish.”

“You have to take a number, Joe,” Trish said. “You have to wait your turn.”

“What turn?” Joe tossed out his hands. “No one is here.”

Andrea gasped. “Am I no one?”

“Are you here on Business?” Joe asked.

“No.” Andrea answered.

“Then there’s no turn to wait for,” Joe said. “I’m not taking a number.”

“Joseph Anthony Slagel,” Andrea scolded. “How can you expect the people of town to abide by rules and regulations when you, the leader, refuse to do so?”

“Fine. Fine.” Joe admitted defeated. “I’ll take a goddamn number.” With a hard spin, he reached behind and ripped off a number. Number four. Trish’s wall counter said three. At least it wasn’t as bad as with Frank.

“Behind the line,” Trish instructed.

Joe grumbled and stood behind the line.

“Anyhow …” Trish sighed out and returned to Andrea. “Jenny was in here telling me all about it.”

“Did she say how heroic my son was?”

“Oh, yes,” Trish nodded. “He was so brave. Jenny was also showing me her new shoes. Did you see them?”

“No.”

“Latest rage,” Trish flung out her hands. “They are little flat dressy shoes with a no slip surface and a flower on top. Come in three colors.”

“Sweet Jesus our men in Fabrics work hard for us.”

“Yes they do. They also …”

Joe had listened to it long enough. “Hey!” he blasted. “Are you gonna BS or call my number, I’m, a busy man.”

Trish slammed her hand on the desk. “You have to wait your turn.”

“My wife is gossiping with you, that doesn’t count. Now you either call my goddamn number, or I throw this ticket machine right out the door. You hear me?”

Trish scoured a face. “How do you live with him, Andrea?’

“The Lord sends us many tests we must pass. Joe Slagel is one of them. You may as well call his number, my break is over with.” Andrea stood. “I want to stop at the bakery today. I heard they have crumb cake.”

“Been busy,” Trish said. “I was number twenty-nine and they were only on …”

“Enough!” Joe blasted.

Trish shrieked. “Fine.” She reached under her desk, the number changed. “Four.” She called out.

Joe stepped forward, as Andrea brushed into him. “What was that for?”

“Nothing,” Andrea tossed her nose in the air. “And I’m not even wishing you luck.”

“Fine. Don’t.” Joe looked at Trish.

“Can I help you?” Trish asked.

“I need to see the latest Time Test reports filed by Jason.”

“What do you mean?” Trish asked.

“Time machine tests? Either Danny or Jason filed one.”

“They only file one when they do a test,” Trish said. “They haven’t filed anything here. The latest test was a while ago.”

“Are you sure?”

Trish nodded.

“Nothing today?”

“Nope. Seeing how you’re only the fourth person in here, and Jenny, Andrea, and Gemma were the other three, I’m very sure.”

“Thanks, Trish, find me if he files anything. Either of them.”

“Will do, Joe.” Trish said. “Is he supposed to? Was there a test.”

What to say, how to respond. Joe hem hawed. “Not sure. Thought there was.”

Trish shook her head. “Jason is usually very good about it. He has even used the drop off slot at night. If he did a test, Joe, he would have filed. Perhaps you were mistaken.”

“Perhaps. Thanks.” Joe reached for the door. His mind was buzzing about Jason and his failure to file a time test report. Maybe Frank had valid concerns. He was so wrapped in his thoughts he only nodded a ‘thanks’ to Trish when she wished him good luck.

Half way down the street to the Joe Park, Joe actually contemplated going back and finding out why he was wished good luck. Figuring he make his post first, he went to the board.  He did it sneaky like, looking around, seeing if anyone watched. He edged sideway, pulling the paper from his back pocket inconspicuously. He glanced down to make sure he brought the right notice. It read, “Community vote needed. Stop by my office between six and ten AM, February 17th for a ballot. The Ballot will explain all. All votes secret. No questions.”

That ought to do it, Joe thought. As he went to post the new notice, he made an error, he hesitated. A cascade of doors opening and closing, along with muttering voices erupted. Joe would have gotten away Scott free and avoided the onslaught of Joe-Park Board curiosity seekers had he not stopped. But what he saw made him unable to move. It was the reason for all the well wishes and thanks you’s. The newest notice. Not posted by him. But undoubtedly by Danny Hoi.

New! Bowman Fire Hall Bingo. Tonight. Seven PM. Lots of prizes. Special guest number caller … Joe.  He would had ripped it down, but instead, frustrated, Joe hurried, posted his notice and ran before he was bombarded.

Killing Danny was an option for the meeting.

***

His favorite subject. Math. Not that Jimmy could really understand why he was teaching math in Bowman, but he had a class of twenty men all eager to learn fractions.

Finally, a job. Jimmy felt proud. He taught in Bowman five days a week. Saturday was only one class, though and he didn’t mind.  He loved what his brother Hal had done with Bowman. Danny talked about perhaps making the first college. It all started with the UWA. All UWA men had to be educated. Some of his students were residents of Beginnings and Tim Doyle’s group. Some took math because UWA required it; some took math because it was something to do.

Jimmy passed out a quiz, instructing the men that it was just his way of getting a grip of their levels of knowledge. He was just about to dive into a good book, when he saw Jenny through the window of the door.

She tapped lightly on the glass.

Everyone looked over their shoulder.

The men whistled.

“Okay, Okay,” Jimmy joked, “Quiz.” He walked twitch a smile to the door and opened it. “What a surprise,” he said as he stepped into the hall.

“I heard you were teaching this morning, and thought I’d stop by and say hello while I was in town.”

“What brings you to Bowman?”

“Bingo.” Jenny said. “I’m working Bingo tonight. First ever. It’s going to be very exciting. The jackpot is 300 Danny dollars.”

Jimmy whistled. “What about regular games.”

“Some are prizes, specials are cash,” Jenny shoed. “We’re excited. Joe is calling.”

“No.”

“Yes. Danny said he is thrilled.”

“Wow, I may have to come.”

“I hope you do.” Jenny stepped closer. “Listen, Jimmy.” She softened her voice. “About last night.’

“What about it.”

“I hope there are no regrets.”

Jimmy swallowed and moved even closer to her. “My only regret is that we never finished.”

Gasping, Jenny grabbed her chest. “My body is still tingling when I think about it.”

“Mine too.”

“I need you.”

“God,” Jimmy gasped out hover his hands. “I want to grab you and take you right here, and right now.”

“Jimmy.”

“Jenny.”

Elliott cleared his throat. The couple sprang back.

Jimmy ran his hand down the back off his neck in nervousness. “Elliott, hello.”

“Jimmy. Jenny.” Elliott nodded. “Sorry to interrupt …”

Both Jenny and Jimmy rattled off, ‘no, no, it’s fine.’

Elliott smiled awkwardly. “I need to tell you, Jimmy, your brother had to run into Beginnings and will still join you for a late lunch. Jenny … they are searching you out at the bingo hall.”

Jenny winced. “I do have to go. Jimmy? Bingo later?”

“Without a doubt.”

Jenny smiled, waved to Elliott and moved along.

Tipping his head, Elliott prepared to leave.

“Elliott, is everything Okay? I mean, with my brother going to Beginnings.”

“Yes, it’s fine. He wanted to escort Ellen and Dean, and he has a meeting with your father and brothers.”

“A meeting. This isn’t a family meeting is it?”

“No. No.” Elliot waved out his hand. “If it were you’d certainly be invited.”

Jimmy sighed out. “You’re right. Paranoia.”

“And with good reason. Have a great day.” Placing on a pleasant smile, Elliott lost it with a turn of his body. His mouth dropped open with a silent, ‘No’, thinking he did not see what he thought he saw. Needing to tell someone, Elliott headed to Hal’s office. Ellen would be in Beginnings by now, he’d call her.

***

The first time Ellen heaved out a graveling, and breathy ‘no’, Dean merely glanced over his shoulder in the lab, saw her on the phone, and shrugged it off. But the second, third and fourth time Ellen did so within a few seconds, Dean had enough.

“El, please. I’m working here.”

Ellen shooed him with her hand, stood up and walked across the lab. “You know I expected as much. Oh, my God, Frank is going to have a heart attack.”

She giggled.

Dean rolled his eyes.

“Okay, thanks for the scope. I’ll see you at Bingo, Elliott.” She ended the call. “Wow,” she said with a shake of her head.

“Why do you have to gossip.”

“Why not?” Ellen returned to the counter. “Wow.”

Dean shook his head. “You’re really going to Bingo?”

“Oh, sure, I loved it in the old world. Joe’s calling, you know.”

“Joe …is calling Bingo.”

Ellen nodded. “Yep. Can’t wait.” She looked at her watch. “I better get to containment. Richie will bitch if I’m late.” She sat down. “Wow.”

“I thought you had to go to containment?”

“I am. I want to be late.” She shook her head. “Wow.”

“Okay, Ellen I’m game. What are you saying ‘wow’ about?”

“Dean, I wouldn’t want to make you part of gossiping. Are we gonna get together to talk tonight.”

“What do you want to talk about tonight that you can’t talk about now?”

“I told you Dean, I have to get to containment. Besides, I have a meeting with Joe soon.”

“What does the meeting with Joe have to do with what you’re talking to me about?” Dean asked.

“Nothing.” Ellen said and sniffed. “Hey, I smell espresso.”

Dean snickered “You smell espresso? How?”

Henry answered. “Me.” He walked in with a ‘to go’ cup. “For you El.”

“Oh my God, really?” Ellen hurried to him. “Latte?”

“Yep.” Henry nodded. “First one made at the bakery. Josephine is not only a whiz at cookies and cakes, she makes a mean espresso. We had to get her a stepping stool so she could foam the milk.”

“Oh, Henry, I am so excited.” Ellen sipped. “Wow, this is awesome.”

Dean spoke up. “There’s that word again.”

Henry asked. “What’s he talking about?”

“I keep saying wow because I got some really good scoop from Elliott,” Ellen said.

“What’s the scoop?” Henry asked.

Ellen looked at Dean. “I’d rather not say in here.”

“I don’t blame you, Dean always was a party pooper when it came to gossip.”

Annoyed, Dean turned around. “Henry, don’t you have something to do?”

“As a matter of fact, yes.” Henry said. “I have to walk El.”

Dean laughed. “Walk El to containment?”

“No, to Agriculture.” Henry replied.

Dean turned to Ellen. “I thought you have to go to containment and you were late.”

“I do. But I have to go to agriculture and speak to Hector,” Ellen said. “That’s first.”

“Why is Henry walking you?”

Henry huffed “Why are you so nosey. For someone who doesn’t like gossip you sure ask a lot of question.”

“He’s just pissy, Henry,” Ellen said.

“Probably because I didn’t bring him a latte.”

Dean slammed his hand. “For your information I don’t want a latte.”

Ellen cocked back. “Boy, are you in a pissy mood. I better get going. Hector knows I’m coming up there right?”

“Oh, sure El. He’s curious about what you want.”

“It’s a secret, Henry, I can’t even tell you.”

Dean looked quizzically, “If you can’t tell anyone, why is Henry taking you?”

Henry gasped. “Dean, hello, there’s a mutilator loose.”

Dean snickered. “And you’re gonna protect her? Henry, you’ve already been a victim.”

Mouth agape, offended, Henry responded. “Oh, my God are you rude. That isn’t very nice Dean. No wonder everyone hates you.”

Dean shrugged. “You should know the feeling, not long ago, everyone hated you.

“Come on, El; let’s get out of here before he insults me any further.”

“I agree, Henry.” Ellen walked to the door. “Oh, Dean? See you tonight.”

Dean waved.

They weren’t gone a minute, perhaps not even that long, when Dean stood up. He shook his head at the pair and longed for the day when they didn’t talk. Standing to retrieve something, Dean buckled. A sharp pain struck his abdomen, twisting his gut, turning, like a dagger into his body.  He doubled over, grabbing his gut, one hand on the counter for support.

Throbbing. Throbbing. His head began to pound.  He needed to sit down. The pain wrenched his stomach and shot to his legs. Fumbling, Dean tried to find a stool.

Frank’s voice entered the room at the same time he did. “Dean have you seen Ellen?”

Hunched over, Dean lifted his head; sweat formed on his brow and his face was pale. “Frank.”

Frank rushed in. “What happened? What’s wrong?”

“I … help me to sit.”

“Did you get hurt?”

“No.” Dean shook his head.

Frank rolled over a chair for him. “Sit down.”

Breathing slowly, Dean lowered into a chair. “Better. It’s subsiding.”

“What is?”

“I got hit with this really bad pain. Real bad, Frank.”

“Appendix?” Frank questioned.

“I had it out.”

“What about the other one?”

“Other what?”

“Appendix.”

Dean only peered at him. “Um, no, that’s fine. In fact, I’m feeling better.”

“Can it be the same thing as the guys in Bowman?” Frank asked.

“No, they vomited first.”

“Maybe you have to vomit and just don’t know it.”

Dean didn’t say anything, he started to stand. “It’s better now.”

“I know. When’s the last time you went to the bathroom.”

“What?” Dean chuckled.

“Maybe you have to go to the bathroom,” Frank said. “Didn’t your mom ever ask you that?”

“All the time, but I’m okay.”

“Are you sure? Because if it’s been awhile since you’ve gone to the bathroom then …”

“Frank.” Dean interrupted him. “I’m fine, really.”

“Okay, well, I’ll see you later.”

“Frank?” Dean called to him. “What did you want?”

“Oh.” Frank snapped his finger. “Have you seen El? I went to containment, she isn’t there and I have to make copies.”

“She went with Henry to agriculture,” Dean said. “She has to talk to Hector about a secret.”

“What’s the secret?”

“I don’t know, it’s a secret.”

“Fuck. Okay. I’ll start making the copies by myself.”

“Why do you need her help with copies?”

“She keeps me from losing count. If you see her, tell her to get her ass over to containment. Richie took his break and left me there. I have a meeting with my dad and want to get this done.”

“I’ll tell her,” Dean said and then barely had to chance to say anything else. Frank left. Alone again in the lab, Dean took a moment to wonder about that pain, just as he did, it started again.

***

Hectors voice echoed as he walked through the tunnels with Ellen. “This is strange. I was just here with Frank.”

Ellen paused. ‘Frank? Why?”

“Well, he came up with the idea to store food down here in the event of the meteor causing more damage than originally thought.”

“He comes up with some good ones some times.”

“I’ll give you that. So … this favor.”

“It’s big.”

“I feel privileged that you’re asking me to do something. But why me?”

“You’re Hector, and you are one of the only people I know in town who doesn’t gossip or aren’t a big tattle tale to Joe.”

Hector whistled. “If you’re worried about someone tattling, it must be big.”

“It is. I’ll be gone a few days. Trust me I went through my mind over people I want to handle this. You are the only one I came up with.” Ellen paused by the cryo lab door. “It’s complicated and not as easy as it seems, but if anyone can handle it, you can.”

“If you think I can, I will.”

“Thanks, Hector.” She punched in her code and opened the door.

His skinless appearance took Hector off guard, but he hid the flinch well. Not often did he have contact with Christopher.

Ellen introduced. “You know Christopher Columbus, right. He is one of Creed’s people.”

“Um, I’ve seen him. Never really spoke.” Hector extended his hand to Chris. “Nice to meet you. I bet you’re excited about your people moving this way.”

“Very. Very excited.”

Ellen winked at Christopher. “No too excited though, huh?”

Bashfully, Christopher smiled “I try.”

Hector shifted his eyes from Ellen to Christopher back to Ellen. “So, the favor?”

“Oh, yes. The favor. I need your help. It has to deal with Christopher. But, first could you shut the cryo door?”

As she dictated, Hector walked over to the cryo lab door and closed it

CHAPTER EIGHT

For an occasion such as the one he faced, Joe had to prepare. Rarely did he ever not prepare when he had such a lengthy meeting. With ten minutes to go, Joe parked himself in his office, sipped on a shot of whiskey, and smoked a cigarette. Even though he had quit, it was part of his endurance preparation.  He needed endurance, plus headache medicine. He couldn’t recall the last time he had a meeting with his sons where he didn’t get a headache.  He hoped this one went smoothly. Joe doubted that.

It was in three parts.

First was with his sons only, regarding their little time trip test they made. He needed to discuss what they saw, what they thought and what they would do. Second, Danny would join them. Hopefully by the time the first portion was finishing. But Murphy’s Law always dictated things in Beginnings so that meant Danny would show up before they finished the time test meeting. He was meeting with Danny to discuss Mike’s new town. Last was Ellen. She would arrive for the final and most important part… discussion of Dean as the mutilator.

That entire subject gnawed at Joe’s gut. It was a catch twenty-two. They were damned either way.

The knock on the door told Joe the first of his sons arrived early, that had to be Hal.

“Come in, Hal,” Joe called out.

Hal walked in. “You knew it was me.”

“You’re the only one who is early.”

“Well, had I not picked up speed I would arrive at the same time as Robert?”

“Why didn’t you wait for him?”

Hal smirked as he sat down, “Father, please and not be the first. I see you are preparing.”

“It’s gonna be a doozy,” Joe said.

“Can I ask what it’s about, the little pre-meeting?”

“Call it a pre, pre, meeting. There major issues to discuss today. And let’s wait until your brothers arrive.”

A single knock, and then Robbie entered. “Hey, Dad. Hal.”

“Robert.” Joe noticed Robbie had left the door open. “Shut the door.”

“Frank’s right behind me and his arms are full,” Robbie said. “This is going to be great.”

“What does Frank have?” Joe asked. “Please don’t tell me he made four thousand copies again.”

Robbie shrugged. “Can’t say about the copies, but he prepared for the first part of the meeting.”

Hal turned his body. “So you know what the pre meeting is?”

Robbie shook his head. “Nope. Frank wouldn’t tell me. But he told me he has …”

“No.” Frank interrupted as he walked in and closed the door with his foot. “Shh. Don’t say. Let it be a surprise.”

Joe gazed up at his oldest son. He carried a box, and under his arm looked like a folding screen. “I’m afraid to ask.”

“We have visuals.” Frank said. “I got the idea from the meeting.”

“Christ,” Joe covered his face.

“It’s gonna be good.”

“Tell me you at least made my copies.” Joe said.

Frank set down the box and handed Joe the stack. “Right here. Now I’m gonna set up, is that okay?”

Joe mumbled a yeah as he reviewed the copies. “Frank? This looks right.”

“It is. Two hundred and fifty.” Frank said.

“You didn’t lose count?”

“Nope. Not this time.” Frank pointed to his temple. “I thought ahead.”

Joe nodded. “You used math. Figuring the machine only makes ninety-nine copies and …” he saw Frank shook his head. “You didn’t use math?”

Frank spoke as he set up the movie screen. “Nope. I made Bub the savage do it.”

“Good God.” Hal gasped out.

“Bub the lobotomized savage made the copies?” Joe asked. “Get the hell out of here.”

“Nope.” Frank said. “I was in there with the copy machine, you know working it out, Bub strolled in. He stood behind me. I told him I had to make copies. Dad, man, he kicked in automatically. He pressed ninety-nine and then start. Then he just assumed the position when I told him how many I needed.”

Hal said, “You know it’s pretty bad when a lobotomized savage handles a copy machine better than you.”

“No, he’s more experienced at using one.”

Joe just stared and then said, “I’m afraid to ask.”

“I’m not,” Hal added. “How is he more experienced?”

“He worked in a copy store.”

Robbie laughed.

Joe smacked himself in the face. “Bub the lobotomized savage worked in a copy store. How the hell do you know?”

“He told me,” Frank rolled. “Actually, he went, ‘arrrg’” Frank shrugged. “But he said yes in his own language.”

“And you believed him?” Joe asked.

“Why would he lie?”

“I’m not saying he lied, Frank,” Joe snapped. “I’m just saying he grunted …”

“No, he said, ‘Arrrg’.”

Joe grumbled. “Whatever he said Frank, how can you take that as a yes? Maybe he says that to everything?”

“No,” Frank shook his head. “When I asked him if he wanted some beef jerky he said, ‘oogle’. Which I think means, ‘no.”

Amongst Hal and Joe’s groans, Robbie spoke up, “In Frank’s defense.”

Hal rolled his eyes. “How did I know that was coming?”

“Seriously,” Robbie said. “Bub responds to yes or no questions. “

“Robert,” Joe said. “He may respond, but do we know if he understands the question.”

“Um  ... no. We don’t know that. But he responds and he made the copies.”

“True.” Joe nodded. “And are you done, Frank.”

“Yes, just have to plug in the projector.” Frank said. “And hook the camera into it.”

Hal turned in his seat. “The camera. Does this have to do with the time test?”

Joe nodded.

They all went silent.

Joe noticed this. He glanced at his sons. “Okay, what happened? Frank said you guys went through and nothing was there.”

The brothers looked at each other.

Joe called upon Frank.

“Just like I said, Dad. Nothing was there. It was snowing, empty, nothing could be seen.”

Hal added, “Not true. We saw Jason.”

Robbie said, “In a radiation suit. He told us to go back.”

“We did,” Frank said. “But we took pictures,”

“Which …” Hal interjected, “The instant ones had spots?”

Joe wisped out. “Radioactivity.”

Hal nodded. “And I saw something else. My foot got caught up and I looked down. Ruins. Where we stood were ruins, burnt.”

“The lab?” Joe asked.

Frank nodded. ‘But Jason had an explanation. He said the lab exploded and the stored Uranium caused the radiation.”

In thought, Joe bobbed his head. “That does make sense. Didn’t Ellen claim to be taken to the future? Didn’t she say it was great and rosy?”

Frank replied. “Yeah, she did. And to be honest she didn’t mention anything about the cryo lab.”

Robbie shook his head. “No, she didn’t. In fact, she said she didn’t arrive through the cryo lab.”

Joe lifted his hands. “So it is possible that Jason’s theory is right. But you boys don’t think it?” he watched them all shake their heads. “What do you think we should do?”

“Go back,” Frank said.

“Go back,” Added Robbie.

“Without a doubt,” said Hal. “We go back or forward, to double check. It isn’t going to hurt.”

“But in order to do that. I’ll work on that,” Joe said. “We have to get Jason to agree. Jason never filed a history report on the time test.”

Curiously, Robbie looked at Joe. “He didn’t. Usually Jason is really good at that.”

“I know. Something is not sitting right. I’ll ask Danny what’s up with that.”

“Ask me what’s up with what?” Danny questioned as he slipped in the doorway.

“You don’t knock?” Joe asked.

“Yes” Danny answered. “But when I am invited to a meeting, generally I think it’s a welcome invitation. Are we having a slide presentation, Joe?”

Frank answered. “Yes, I’m showing it.”

“Cool,” Danny said. “So …what did you need to know from me.”

Joe pointed for Danny to sit, and then asked, “You and Jason had my boys do a time test yesterday.”

“Last night, yes,” Danny replied. “To test the new door.”

“Why wasn’t a report filed with history?”

“It was.”

“No,” Joe shook his head. “It wasn’t. I went to history to see it.”

“Joe,” Danny chuckled. “I filled the report myself. Jason took it to history.”

“Well, either Jason didn’t take it to history, or Trish screwed up. Trish doesn’t make screw ups. Which do you think it is?”

Danny stared at his hands and shrugged. “I did the report, Joe. I can do another and file it if you want, but I did one.”

“Why do you think Jason would not want to file the report?”

“Simple,” Danny replied. “To document the test, you have to document the findings. Jason doesn’t want the findings documented.”

“You think it’s possibly because he has that staunch rule, no messing with time, and if the explosion doesn’t occur in the lab, he’s afraid people will see the time test and see that he did in fact mess with time.”

“Or … or else he doesn’t want to be wrong.” Danny said.

Joe asked, “What do you mean?”

Hal had the answer. “Jason believes the reason for what we witnessed was the explosion of the time lab. Nothing further. If Jason is wrong, he fears that perhaps with it documented in history, people may be upset because nothing was done to stop it.”

“It was bleak, Joe.” Danny said. “I saw the pictures. I saw your sons’ faces.”

“So there’s a possibility it was more than the time lab?” Joe asked.

Danny nodded. “I think it is worth checking out.”

“I think …” Robbie said. “I think something happened to Beginnings. Or something happens to Beginnings. The radiation suit shows it. Jason emerged wearing a radiation suit. There was nothing smoldering, which tells me the explosion was at least a few days. Radiation dissipates in a few days enough to be exposed for a short period of time without repercussions. Jason wore the suit.”

Joe sat back in his chair, rocking some, folded hands forming a triangle just under his chin. “Is it right to mess with the future.”

Frank said, “It’s not the future. It isn’t.”

“What the hell do you mean, Frank, it’s not the future.” Joe snapped.

Hal interjected. “Not the future that it was supposed to be.”

Robbie added, “We wouldn’t be messing with time, we’d be repairing it.”

Joe gave a shake of his head confused.

Danny explained. “In the history of time testing and traveling. The future has been visited a few times. One to warn of the virus, we stopped and fixed that future. Ellen went to the future with Dean. They told of a great place. But they did something.”

Joe snapped forward. “They stopped the explosion at the warehouse, or rather, stopped a lot of people from dying, including themselves.”

Danny winked. “Bingo. Speaking of which …”

Joe grumbled. ‘Our two mad scientists were supposed to die in that warehouse.”

Hal halted Joe. “Before you proceed with that line of thinking, you have to remember, others were supposed to die in that warehouse that didn’t. Obviously, someone who lived affected the future of this town. “

Robbie added, “Problem is, it happens fast. We went eleven months into the future.”

Joe tightened his lips and slowly shook his head. ‘We’re going off. It could also very easily be... the lab exploded.”

Danny nodded. “True. And the only way to find out  ...”

“Go back to the future,” Joe said. “Only be prepared. I’ll talk to Jason. Frank. What do you think? You’re being quiet.”

“I’m thinking that we don’t need the slideshow now to convince you.”

“No, we don’t.”

“Fuckin’ sucks …”

“Frank.”

“I went through all this trouble …”

“Frank …”

“Taking equipment, learning …”

“Frank!” Joe yelled.

“How to use it when it’s all a waste now.’

Joe grimaced. “Fine. Show the slide show.”

“Yes! All ready to go.” with a clap of his hands and skip of excitement, Frank hit the lights.

Frank’s slide presentation really wasn’t much. Snow. More snow.

Jason

Jason looking pale.

Stop.

“Back it up,” Joe said.

Frank did. A few more back.

“No. No to the one you took of Jason’s face.” Joe watched as it switched. “There. Right there.” Joe stood up. “Look at his face. I know it is hard to see through the suit, but look at him.” He shook his head. “That is the face of a man who’s been sick and struggling.  He hasn’t shaved. His eyes are dark. I know the man is attached to his lab, but I never saw him look like that.”

“I did.”

“When?” Joe asked.

“When he was dead. Well, he really didn’t look like much. A piece here, piece there …”

“Frank.”

“But you changed time and since I was in a coma, I was immune to that.”

“I never changed time, Frank. You dreamt it.”

“Oh. Okay. Onward in the slides.

Joe held up his hand. “We’ve seen enough, Frank.”

“But there’s still more.”

“We’ll watch them over drinks,” Joe retook his seat. “We go forward. We find out what the hell happened. Danny, can you take that picture of Jason and enlarge it and print it for me. If ever there is evidence that Jason has to do this test, it’s that picture.”

“Not a problem, Joe, just got to get Frank to part with that camera. Because he wouldn’t give it up last night.”

After a glance to Frank, Joe looked at Danny. “What do you mean? Frank said Jason didn’t ask for the pictures.”

“He didn’t,” Danny said. “He told Frank to hand over the camera and Frank refused.”

“I wanted evidence.” Frank said. “Jason would have deleted them.”

Joe bobbed his head. “After Jason not filing the reports I could see that. How did you get him to give up? Jason is pretty persistent.”

Hal cleared his throat, obviously hiding the chuckle. “Frank told Jason he could have the camera if he could catch him.”

“You made Jason chase you?” Joe asked.

“Yeah,” Frank snickered. “He didn’t stand a chance.”

“I would think not, Frank. You run fifty five miles an hour,” Joe sighed out. “Okay, we know what we need to do. Let’s move on. Mike called today. Seems he put it to a vote in his town. Lodi moves west, right out here.”

Danny whined with an almost fake cry.

“Problem?” Joe asked.

“I finally am making progress on the Vampire City, now I have to find another town.”

“Christ Danny, there’s a ton.”

“You want it within our tracking, right?”

Joe shook his head. “Mike can handle their own; I’d go south, that way they don’t run the risk of killer babies.”

“What about the monster?” Frank asked.

“We’ll get to that.”

“Yes.” Frank clenched his fist.

Joe looked at Danny. “Can you start on that?”

“First thing Monday.” Danny said.

“What about tomorrow?”

“It’s Sunday. No one works on Sunday,” Danny replied.

“Today.”

Danny shook his head. “You of all people know today is bad. First bingo.”

Joe grumbled.

“Hey, Dad?” Robbie spoke up. “I’ll help you.”

“Thanks, Robbie, I’d like that.” Joe folded his hands on the desk. “Now, another thing with Mike’s town. More mouths to feed, so they’ll need space for farming and greenhouses.”

“Check,” Danny said. “I have a few locations I’ll check out. Hopefully they won’t need much work. Joe, in all seriousness, all these towns. Bowman, Beginnings, Jordan, Doyle Camp, Vampire and now this one. These towns offer people places to go, but they are gonna have to structure themselves and stand on their own two feet. Our fields are big, but that big?”

Joe nodded. “That’s why I’d like to expand farming. We’ll schedule a special meeting with Hector to see if he can run that when the towns arrive. Which brings me to another point.”

“How are they getting here?” Danny asked.

Joe pointed. “You got it. Creed’s people are taking a train. They should be leaving in a week or two. Not much to pack up. You said the town will be done.”

“It will be.”

“I want to move Lodi by train as well. At least the supplies they have.” Joe said. “But unlike Creed, they don’t have the means started.”

Danny shook his head. ‘Won’t work. Creed and his people used the time to clear the tracks, still are. That’s why the trek here is going to take a week, they have to stop and clear the tracks. Almost a decade Joe, The tracks east are totally overgrown. We’ll never clear them. Then we’ll have to get some trucks and stuff up and running for them. Frank and Ellen go out there for Johnny’s surgery in a few days, Can you go with them. Help Lodi, see what they need and do an assessment on the whole move?”

“I’ll clear my schedule.” Danny said. “Besides I want to see this Mike guy.”

Frank rolled his eyes.

“Dad?” Robbie lifted his hand. “What about Johnny? Moving Lodi here is moving Johnny?”

Joe lifted the stack of copies. “Mike and I discussed this. Beginnings will vote. I would extend it to the other towns but Beginnings was most affected. These ballots tell of his situation, and give options. No, they don’t let him under the province of Beginnings, or yes with limited access and ability.”

Hal swiped his hand across his face with a heavy exhale. “I don’t see the point in this voting. Johnny is a criminal, sorry Frank. He hurt us for the Society, left us for the Society; let him go with the Society. I’m not buying the brain tumor bit making him that insane. Sorry. It may have exaggerated it but there had to be some underlying being there.”

“Robert?” Joe asked. ‘You saw him.”

“Briefly,” Robbie answered. “Seemed the same, but younger. Can’t explain it.”

“Well, Frank is going out there, maybe he could see if …” Joe paused when Hal scoffed. “What?”

“Frank is not a good judge. He is the father.”

“I’ll be there,” Danny said. “I’ll see what I think. Jess  ... Jess didn’t buy it you know, the changed man thing.”

Joe nodded. “I know. But, we’ve given Beginnings some options. No and yes aren’t the only ones.”

Hal reached up and took a ballot. “Allow him to live in the New Lodi only?” Hal returned the ballot. “That’s the same as Beginnings. Simple yes or no Father, and that’s all. No gray areas here. You’ve given the people too many choices.”

Frank huffed. “Hal, you’re an asshole.”

“What? Why are you calling me an asshole? Because this is your son?”

“Because of your fuckin’ attitude. Holier than thou …”

“Frank, your son shot our father. Shot you”

Robbie interjected. “Twice.”

“Twice.” Hal squeaked out the word. “There are no rose colored glasses to put on. Johnny is a bad seed. Granted he’s sick, but that’s as far as our help should go. You’ll never be an objective opinion on this.”

“Fuck you.”

“Nice, very nice,” Hal nodded. “When all else fails, when all argument is lost, you simply say Fuck you.”

Joe waved out his hand to halt them. “Let’s stop this before it gets ugly. Frank, as much as you hate to hear it, Hal has a point. You’re jaded with the Johnny situation …” he saw Frank’s mouth open. “Now I know …. I know you are aware of what he did. I know you hold anger. But he’s your kid. I know how deeply feelings run for your kids. As far as giving my people too many choices, well, that’s my choice now isn’t it?” he raised an eyebrow to Hal. “Danny? Thanks for coming up. Get working on that town and prepare for the trip.”

“Will do, Joe.” Danny stood. He noticed the Slagels did not. “You guys aren’t coming.”

“Um …” Joe stammered. “We’re gonna hang out and chit chat.”

The corner of Danny’s mouth raised “You guys are having another secret meeting.”

“No, we aren’t.” Joe said. “Just father son bonding.”

“Joe, I’m second in charge here. You gave me that position. I’m the VP. Don’t make me feel like the old world VP by excluding me from things.”

All the Slagels muttered out, ‘No-No’ as if Danny were ridiculous.

Joe shook his head. “Wouldn’t do that do you, Danny. Like I said. Father Son bonding.”

At that second Ellen rushed through the door, “Sorry I’m late for the meeting Joe but I had to get the data all…” her words slowed down when she saw Danny. “Is he staying?”

Danny smiled and he sat down. “I am now.”

Ellen tried, and so did Joe to get Danny to leave, but to no avail he saw right through it.

After briefing them on the reason for the meeting, Joe handed the floor to Ellen. She changed. She went into a mode that they seldom witnessed, serious.

“Although the mutilator incidents are minor in the scope of things, it is still a criminal act,” Ellen said. “But my question is, is this a criminal or someone not in the right frame of mind. Frank’s ….” She nodded at him. “Hint to check under Henry’s nails proved correct. Henry did indeed scratch someone. The skin was under Henry’s nails. I was able to retrieve it. I was also able to run DNA and a match …”

Frank interrupted. “It’s not conclusive.”

Ellen remained calm. “Granted DNA testing at this point is raw and about 80% but criminals in the old world were convicted on that ratio.”

Frank shook his head. “Not the DNA testing.”

Joe asked. “What do you mean then?”

“The skin under the nails,” Frank said. “It’s not conclusive that Henry scratched the mutilator.”

Joe sighed out. “Frank, I know you know a bit more than you let on. But Ellen is about to release that information. And there’s more.” He gave a look to Ellen.

“The DNA under Henry’s nails matched the DNA of …” She hated to say it. “Dean.”

Hal exhaled with a lowering of his head.

Robbie closed his eyes.

Danny released a ‘Yes!”

Everyone looked at him.

“I win the betting pool.” Danny shrugged.

Joe asked. “There’s a betting pool about the mutilator.”

“Yep.”

Frank said, “Then I want in, because it’s not Dean.”

Joe understood, Frank’s reaction, but he had to explain. “Frank. There’s more. When I was down in the lab, I found a lot of evidence. Henry’s hair …”

“Doesn’t matter. Not conclusive.”

Hal huffed out. “Dean’s your friend. You aren’t being objective.”

“I’m the only one here that is being reasonable. Come on, it’s Dean.” Frank pleaded. “Granted, things look bad, but it doesn’t make sense.”

Ellen nodded. “It makes perfect sense, Frank. We know for a fact that he is giving himself that healing agent to be like you …”

“What!” Danny blasted. “This is new to me.”

Joe winced. “Keep it under wraps.”

Danny pretended to zipper his mouth. “I have to come to more secret meetings, you find out a lot.”

Ellen continued. “The chip Frank could be affecting his behavior. You yourself said the mutilator was a blur meaning he runs about fifty miles an hour. Dean more than likely has those abilities.”

Frank kept shaking his head.

Joe grew frustrated. “Frank, you suspected it.”

“But now I don’t think it. I think it was a set up. Dean’s mind isn’t working normally. Granted, I’ll give El that. I tried to read it. Usually he is throwing math facts at me, now its colors. I think he’s being set up. Conveniently too. Henry doesn’t recall scratching the mutilator. If he was aware enough to fight then he fought before he was knocked out. Why doesn’t he remember? Dean doesn’t remember how he ended up in the woods …”

“What!” Everyone blasted.

“Fuck,” Frank hunched.

“Dean was naked in the woods?” Joe asked. “When?”

“Yesterday,” Frank answered.

“And we know this how?”

Frank mumbled.

“What was that Frank, I didn’t hear you?” Joe tugged on his ear.

“I said, I was the one that found him. It was when we were looking for Henry, I found Dean. “

Everyone groaned.

Except Robbie. “In Frank’s defense.”

Hal lifted a hand. “There it is.”

“Seriously,” Robbie said. “Dean naked in the woods. Henry could have scratched him during something else. Henry also is a liar, we know this. Not saying that Henry didn’t scratch Dean …”

“I am.” Frank said.

Another round of ‘what’s’ blasted out.

“What if the mutilator got them both and used Henry’s own hand to scratch Dean?”

Again, another round of groans.

Joe halted them. “Frank. Again I understand why you don’t want to believe its Dean, but you can forget the fact that he is injected himself with the healing agent. Why would he do that?”

Ellen raised her hand. “Actually, I can theorize why.” She wanted for the go ahead. “Dean’s been working on a reversal serum, I found this. He’s trying to reverse the effects of the healing agent. He may have given himself the agent or test the reversal serum.”

“Fuck!” Frank blasted. “I don’t want to be reversed.”

“Not now,” Ellen said. “But according to his notes, if you get hurt again and they have to use it on you again, he can’t guarantee what would happen.”

“I’m sorry, Frank,” Joe said. “There’s far too much evidence. Action has to be done and done now.”

“And what?” Frank barked. “You gonna remove him like a criminal?  He’s not.”

“He is.” Joe argued. “And we can’t leave him in the population to keep causing harm.”

“You know,” Frank pointed. “All of you are gonna be owing me a big fuckin’ apology when I prove that I’m right.”

Joe lifted his hands in defeat. “And in the meantime, while you prove how right you are. We’re supposed to let Dean run free? This is the community we’re talking here. Doesn’t matter how ridiculous these crimes are, they are still crimes, and who knows if they’ll get worse. I don’t have a choice. Give me another option. Unfortunately, there is none.”

Lifting a finger, Danny spoke softly, “Um, Joe that may not be true …”

Everyone swung a glace his way.

“I may have another option.”

CHAPTER NINE

Ellen rattled excitedly as she delivered a round of kisses at the dinner table. “This is so old world.” She giggled. “I remember in the old world, I used to go to Bingo all the time. Run out at dinner time to get a seat.”

Frank emerged from the kitchen. “You can’t eat?”

“No. Not time,” Ellen said. “They’ll have food there. Also, Joe and Andrea will be here any second.”

“I can’t believe you’re going to Bingo,” Frank said.

“I can’t believe you can’t believe I’m going to Bingo. This is big, Frank. Jackpot is huge and they are giving away, Danny Broadcasting system televisions. He’s announcing the new show at Bingo too. I’m so excited.” Finger to her mouth, Ellen looked around. “Oh, there.”

“When are you gonna talk to Dean?” Frank asked.

“After Bingo.”

“When after Bingo?”

“After.”

“Does Dean know you’re talking to him?”

“Yes.” Ellen lifted a little pink bag. “Isn’t this cute?” Across the front was her name in spackles.

Frank raised one eyebrow. “What the fuck is that?”

“My bingo bag. Ben from Fabrics had them on sale today. Latest rage.”

Frank grunted. “Anyhow, does Dean know what you’re talking to him about?”

“No, all he knows is I need to talk to him.”

“And you’ll call me before you do?”

“I’m talking to him alone.” Ellen insisted.

“Not the whole time. I want to be the one to test him.”

“Fine,” Ellen sighed out. “Give me ten minutes alone. Okay?”

“But you’ll call me.”

“Yes.”

“And you’re talking to him after Bingo.”

A tiny hand slammed down on the table, Billy turned around in his seat. “This has got to be the most inane conversation I have ever heard. How many times does she need to say she’s talking to my father after bingo?”

Frank swirled his hand. “Spin it around little man, we’re talking.”

Billy rolled his eyes. “Then someone save me. Please.”

At that moment Joe walked in.

“Yes,” Billy said. “There is a God.”

Joe snickered, “I’ve been called many things.”

Ellen asked, “Where’s Andrea?”

Joe pointed back. “Finishing dressing. She’ll be here in a minute. Robbie’s meeting us there. Frank, did you talk to her.” Joe motioned his head at Ellen.

“She’s talking to him after Bingo.” Frank replied.

“You’ll be there?”

Ellen sighed. “I want ten minutes alone with him to explain things first, scientifically, if that’s okay?”

“That’s fine,” Joe said then turned to the knock on the door. “There’s the woman of the hour.” He reached over and opened it. “Holy shit, what the hell are you wearing?”

Andrea was pink from head to toe. She not only carried her bingo bag, she sported a hat as well. A baseball hat with waving spring that bobbed a bingo ball back and forth.

“It’s my bingo outfit. We have to be dressed up for the maiden bingo.”

Ellen shrieked. “I love it. Where did you get the hat?”

“Ben from fabrics. He made seventy-five. Said he sold out right away.”

Joe’s hand slapped his own face. “Seventy-five people bought those hats. Christ.”

“G-49,” Ellen said of the ball on Andrea’s head. “That’s your lucky number.”

“I know. I feel it. I’m going to win.”

Joe nodded, with slightly rolled eyes. “That’s nice, let’s go.”

“I’ll be back,” Ellen said as she started to dart from the room.

“Hey!” Joe called out. “Where are you going?”

“I’m changing. I have to get dressed up too.” Ellen flew down the hall.

Joe grumbled. “Dressing up, bingo hats, bingo. You know the world ended for a reason, so we could get rid of all this silly shit. Leave it to Danny to bring it all back.”

Frank said, “And ruin your vision of the perfect apocalypse world.”

“Exactly.” Joe nodded then looked to a smiling Andrea and grumbled once more.

***

The alarm clock was set for 5:30 PM, but Robbie didn’t hear it until after six. His father and Andrea weren’t around. Actually, the second he was told he would have his own place he went right over, made the bed, and climbed inside.  He’d worry about his clothes and things later. Although, Robbie admittedly was going to miss all the spoiling Andrea did for him. But he was certain; she’d still treat him special.

Finally he got some sleep. But he would have to hightail it if he was going to make the six-forty-five Dan Tram to Bowman. If it ran on time, then he’d be there by the first game.

Robbie wanted to play bingo and win some cool prizes but instead he offered to help out his father.  He got showered and dressed, tossed about his hair and bolted down the steps. Robbie should have been prepared, he wasn’t.

Jess called his name. “Robbie?”

Reaching for the door, Robbie stopped. It had been a while since he saw Jess, and the last they spoke, Robbie couldn’t recall if they ended on good terms or bad.  He knew he was mad that Jess failed to be one hundred percent honest with him after they had become such good friends.

How to act. What to say. Shake hands, or give a hug.

Robbie exhaled, “Wow, Jess, I didn’t expect to see you.”

Jess chuckled. “We’re roommates.”

“I know. I know.”

“You seem awkward with me. Is everything Okay?”

“Can I ask you a question?”

“Sure,” Jess shrugged. “What is it?”

“How were we when you left? I don’t remember?”

“Really?”

Robbie nodded.  I lost a lot here and there.”

“You lost an arm.”

“That, too.” Robbie snickered.

“Probably why. I can tell you, we were talking fine, but you didn’t have this.” Jess reached out and touched Robbie’s arm, he jumped back as if he touched something hot.

“What?” Robbie laughed.

“That’s freaky.”

“I know.”

“I was just about to make dinner you want some.”

“No, I have to go. Bingo tonight. I’m helping my father call.” Robbie said. “You’re not going?”

“Nah.” Jess shook his head. “I’m home. I mean, really home, and I just want to enjoy being here.”

“I hear that.” Robbie smiled. “Okay, I’m off. Enjoy being home.”

“See ya later?” Jess asked.

“Yeah,” Robbie replied as he grabbed the door. “Maybe we’ll get a drink.”

“I’d like that.”

“And  ... Jess, thanks for bringing my brother back.”

“It was my pleasure.”

Robbie paused while opening the door. “And, um, if you feel inspired …”

Jess smiled. “I’ll save you dinner.”

“Thanks.” Robbie walked out. He felt good. Relieved about he and Jess living together again, and grateful that he had someone to cook for him.

***

“I feel out of place,” Elliott said. “I don’t have a bingo bag.”

Ellen snickered. “You can share my stuff. This is so exciting. Look at all these people. I hope we get a seat.”

“We set up for four hundred.”

“Oh, my God, It’s just like the old world all those people.” Ellen had met Elliott at his home when Joe and Andrea went ahead to the bingo hall. She didn’t expect to see the hoards of people shuffling through, and she was even more shocked to see how crowded it was.

After getting cards, they were fortunate enough to find a seat; it looked as if only one person was set up at that table. And that left plenty of room for those two. However, Elliott wished Ellen would have searched a bit better.

“Why?” she questioned.

“Just a hunch.”

“What do you know?”

“Nothing. Something I saw. Let’s sit.” Elliott pulled out a chair for Ellen and he took his seat on the other side of the table.

“God, it’s been so long since I used bingo chips.” Ellen began to set up her cards. “When I went to bingo in the old world it was all paper.”

“Well, Danny said it would be a pain to keep printing them. Chips were better. My God, do you play all those cards.”

“Elliott,” Ellen chuckled. ‘It’s only twenty-four.”

“I have six.”

“But you’re a beginner.” Ellen nodded her head to the already set up bingo spot across from her and on the other end of the table. “Look how many cards they’re playing.”

Elliott peered to his right to the huge mountain of cards spread out with good luck charms lining the top row. “Definitely a bingo pro. Looks like forty-eight cards.” Elliott whistled. “How can she reach?”

“She?” Ellen asked. “How do you know it’s a she?”

“A hunch.”

“A-ha. You saw who it was when they got up to go where ever they went, didn’t you?”

“I confess, I did.”

“Who is it?” Ellen quizzed. “Who is the bingo master?”

The crass voice, laced with the slur of being intoxicated, gave the answer as Josephine approached the table. “Well if it isn’t the bitch and the spick.”

Immediately, Ellen laughed.

Elliott did not. “Begging your pardon, Ma’am…”

Josephine looked left to right. “You talking to me?”

“Yes.”

“Oh, go on.”

“I was just saying, I’m not Hispanic.”

“Not huh?” Josephine said. “Looked in the mirror lately?”

“Yes.”

“And you don’t see a Mexican?”

“No, Ma’am, I’m German.”

“Yeah, and I’m twenty five years old. Your ass is itchy if you think you’re German.” She quipped.

After mouthing to Ellen in question, ‘my ass is itchy’ he turned to Josephine. “My parents were German.”

“Then your mother had an affair.”

Ellen shook her head to Elliott to sign to him to let it go. Elliott looked frustrated.

Just then Henry approached the table. “Hey, El, there’s room, can me and Hector sit here.”

“Sure.” Ellen scooted over.

Hector said his ‘hellos’ and sat between Josephine and Elliott while Henry sat on the other side of the table.

“God,” Josephine quipped. “Now I really feel Caucasian. Got the goddamn United Nations at the table. Spaniards on my right, Asia across from me. Now all we need is Africa.”

Henry gasped. “Josephine, that is so rude and racist.”

“Ask me if I care, bald boy.”

“No, because you don’t,” Henry said.

“That’s right.”

“You know you could have more friends if you were nicer and not so drunk all the time.”

“Well look who’s calling the kettle black. Ain’t you the one who had to turn gay just to have a friend?”

Henry turned, whispering to Ellen. “I hate her.”

Ellen caught the expression on Elliott’s face. “Everything Okay?” she asked him.

Elliott nodded. “This is going to be very interesting.”

***

And it was.

“G-67,” Joe called.

Everyone erupted. “There’s no G-67. It’s an ‘O’”?  He showed the ball to Robbie. “All right, all right,” Joe waved out his hands. “You’re lucky I’m calling. Play the damn game and shut up.”

“Hot damn, I’m set,” Josephine said. “Come on, Joey, shake your balls.”

Henry whispered audibly. “Please don’t let her get it. Please don’t let her get it.”

Joe called another number, “N-42.”

Ellen shuffled excitedly. “I’m set.”

“Please get it El. Not her.” Henry said.

“I-17.”

“Yes!” Josephine jumped up. “Bingo!”

Everyone moaned.

“Hold your cards. Don’t clear them,” Joe said. “Hal, call them back.”

“Come on, Joe!” Henry yelled. “That’s her third time. Quit calling her numbers.”

“Henry! I can’t help the way the balls pop out. Now quite whining.” Joe pointed at Hal. “Hal.”

Hal looked down to where Josephine pointed. “B-12, I-17, G-56 …”

“There was no G-56.” Joe said.

“Are you sure?” Hal asked.

“I’m pretty goddamn sure there was no G-56. Not a good bingo. We’ll continue.”

Josephine looked at her card. “Oh, Okay, I see. It was sauce. Forget it. Thanks!”

Amongst the groans, Joe called a number.

Ellen won.

Henry, again, whined.

Ellen turned sharply to him. “I thought you wanted me to win.”

“I got set on that last number.”

Joe listened to the call back. “And that’s a good bingo. Anyone else?”

“Wait.” Henry raised his hand. “I want someone else to verify the bingo.”

“Why?” Joe asked.

“Well, Joe, you’re her father, he’s her brother, I think we should have someone else verify it.”

Hal extended the card to Henry. “Why don’t you look?”

Henry did. “Fine. It’s good.”

Hal smacked Henry in the back of the head with the card.

“Ow.”

“Now that we’ve double verified …” Joe glared at Henry. “One winner. Ten Danny dollars.”

Everyone applauded.

Before the final game, Danny Hoi walked on stage. It was as if he were a huge celebrity, everyone went crazy. A few people yelled out, “We love you, Danny.”?  He waved. “Thanks. I love you guys, too. I’m so glad Bingo is such a success. How about a big round of Applause for Mr. Slagel for being an awesome Bingo caller.”

Everyone went wild.

“Before the big jackpot, there are a couple announcements I’d like to make. First Bingo will not be an every week event.” He acknowledged the sounds of disappointment. “I know. I know, but it’s a lot of work as you can understand. Every other Saturday we will have it.” He waited for the applause to die down. “Just wanted to announce, starting Monday we will be taking submissions and auditions for the new show on DBS. Forms are available at History. You need to just fill them out and leave them at the studio. We’ll get back to you right away if you are chosen. The show will air on Tuesdays and Thursdays.”

“What’s it about!” Someone yelled.

“Ready?” Danny smiled. ‘It’s called confessions. You come on the show and you make a big confession to our studio audience and our host. The person you want to know the confession is back stage. When you’re done confessing, you’ll walk to this big door and open it. If they forgive you, they’ll be standing there, you both win a prize. If they don’t forgive you, no one will be there, you lose, confessed for nothing, and they are the ones that get a prize.”

Around of applause erupted.

Joe, over his glasses stared up at Danny. “You gotta be kidding me.”

“Nope. Isn’t it great?” Danny asked with a smile.

“No, it’s sadistic.”

Danny waved him off. “Anyhow.” He directed his comments to the audience again. “The better the secret, the better chance you have of getting on the show. So put on those thinking caps. Good luck on the jackpot.” Danny started to leave but stopped. He turned back around. “One more thing.” He said into the microphone. “I forgot to say who the host of the show is. None other than … Captain Hal Slagel.”

A new Hollywood idol? It sounded it. Joe raises his eyebrows when people screamed. Hal, though, stood stunned. He immediately grabbed Danny when he walked off of stage.

“Danny? Confessions?”

“Hal, I asked if you would host a show. You said ‘yes’.” Danny defended.

“But confessions?”

“Come on, you’ll love it.” Danny gave a swat to his arm and walked off.

Hal couldn’t even respond. He didn’t know what to make of his new position. But he couldn’t stand there speechless for long; he had to get back to Bingo work. The patrons were screaming for extra jackpot specials.

CHAPTER TEN

“I enjoyed it,” Ellen held hands with Frank as he walked her back from the garage.

“And you won. What are you going to do with all those Danny dollars?”

“Now, see, you may not think ten dollars is a lot but it does buy a lot of stuff. I’m happy.”

“And fuckin’ Josephine won the DBS set up.”

“Yes, she did,” said Ellen. “Now, Frank, sorry to say, you are no longer the only person with a television.”

“Yes, true, but, bet me fuckin’ Josephine doesn’t throw a television party like me.”

“I would guess not.”

They walked through town and to the living section, slowing down at Dean’s house.

Frank asked, “Where’s Margaret?”

“Not there. I told her Dean and I have things to discuss, and she’s out with Jason for the evening.”

Frank laughed.

“What’s so funny?”

“Dean has an understanding with Jason.” Frank felt Ellen’s hand grow cold. “El, come on, you can’t get mad about him being with her. She’s carrying his child.”

“Yes, she is.”

“Are you Okay with that?”

“If you mean do I get jealous? Yes.”

Frank nodded, it bothered him but he didn’t say anything. They stopped. “Ten minutes, Okay?”

“Yes.” Ellen turned.

“I’ll be back in ten.”

“Yes, Frank.”  He reached out and grabbed her hand. “El, are you going to marry me again?”

“Yes, Frank I am.” She knocked on the door and shooed her hand to Frank. “Now, go. Go.”

“Are you serious? It’s a yes?”

Ellen scowled a face at him. When the door opened, Frank darted out of sight, and Ellen smiled. “Hey, Dean.”

“Hey, El.” He opened the door wider for her. “How was bingo?”

“I won.”

“Wow, really?”

Ellen nodded and stepped inside.

“I made coffee, the talk sounds serious,” Dean said.

“It is, and yes, I’ll have some but make it quick we only have ten minutes.”

Dean paused on his way to the kitchen. “Why ten minutes?”

“Before Frank comes.”

“Why is Frank coming here?”

“To be part of the conversation.”

Dean had made it to the kitchen and retrieved the coffee. “Then it deals with more than just me and you.”

“Oh, boy does it ever.”

Returning to the living room, Dean handed Ellen her coffee and joined her on the couch. “What’s up?”

“Oh, Dean.” Ellen wisped. “I have gone over this time and time again in my head. I don’t know even where to begin.”

Dean swallowed. “Since Frank is coming over, I’m fearful it has to do with our family.”

Ellen bobbed her head side by side in a ‘maybe’ fashion.

“You’re marrying him.”

“Well, yeah, but that’s not it.”

“What.” Dean blasted. “You can’t.”

“Why?”

“We … no, El, you can’t.”

“Dean, you’ve moved on with your life. I’m moving on with mine.”

“So soon.”

Ellen laughed. “You ask me so soon? Me marrying Frank isn’t what I need to talk to you about.’

“It should be.”

“Dean.”

“No, El, when are you’re gonna marry him.” Dean stood up. “Knowing Frank, it’ll be soon.”

There was a knock at the door.

Ellen tossed out her hands. “It’s not been ten minutes.”

“It’s Frank, and he’s impatient.” Dean said. “He never wants to wait.” He walked to the door.

“No, Dean, don’t let him in. I’m not done talking to you.”

“I need to speak to Frank.” Dean flung open the door. “Frank.”

“Dean. You look pissed and rightfully so.” Frank stepped inside.

Ellen stood. “Frank. I’m not done talking to him. I didn’t even get to it yet. I didn’t show him …” She lifted her bingo bag.

Frank snickered. “El, he could care less about the bingo bag.”

“Not the bag, you ass, what’s inside.” Ellen snapped. “I didn’t get to it yet.”

“Oh, so why are you so pissed, Dean?” Frank asked.

“I just found out Ellen is marrying you again.”

Frank smiled. “El? You told him. Oh, man you just sealed the deal.”

Dean snapped. “No, Frank. There’s no deal to seal. I can’t believe you. You just totally take advantage of the first opportunity.”

“Absolutely.” Frank smiled. “And Dean, aren’t you the one shacking up with another broad and having babies with her. Hmm?” Frank raised his eyebrow. “But that’s not why El’s here. Or me. Why didn’t you tell him, El?”

Ellen groaned. “Its’ a delicate subject, Frank. I don’t know how to approach it.”

Frank nodded. “Yeah, you’re right. It is.” He breathed out. “Dean?” he gave a swat to Dean’s arm as he walked to the couch. “The gig is up. We know. You’re the mutilator.”

“What!” Dean blasted.

“The mutilator.” Frank repeated.

“I heard that part, Frank.”

“Well, that’s what everyone thinks.”

“Frank …”

“The …” he used his fingers to make quotes. “Evidence points at it.”

“Did you just quote?”

“Yes, I did.” Frank nodded.

Dean waved out his hand. “Look. Stop. Time out.” He crossed his hands to form a ‘T’. “This is ridiculous.” He walked around the couch to face Ellen. “This is ridiculous. Me, the mutilator. Come on.”

“That’s what’s being said.” Frank replied.

“How?” Dean waited for something from Ellen. “How?”

Ellen opened her bingo bag. She handed him a folded folder. “Take a look.”

It didn’t take long to examine the lab work that Ellen presented to Dean. His face went from shocked, to anger to confused. He paced, holding his hair back, then after reading it once more, dropped it to the couch.

“That’s in addition to the stuff on the list,” Ellen said. “That’s what they found hidden in the cryo lab.”

“It’s bullshit, El,” Dean defended. “I’m not the mutilator. No matter what this says.”

“Are you having black outs Dean?” Ellen asked.

“Yes.” Dean nodded. “Yes, I am. Frank knows about it. I can’t explain them.”

“Maybe you don’t remember being the mutilator.”

Dean laughed. “To do ridiculous things like this is though provoking. It also shows this individual, the mutilator doesn’t really want to hurt anyone. Plus, my black outs aren’t long, and I usually fall over.”

“What about waking up naked in the woods?” Ellen asked.

“I can’t explain that. Why are you so quick to believe this?”

“Your DNA …”

“First,” Dean cut her off. “Obtaining my DNA without my permission …”

“Recent DNA,” Ellen corrected.

“How did you get it?” At the sound of Frank whistling, Dean only shifted his eyes then returned to Ellen. “Okay, you got recent DNA.”

“Which is mutated.”

“I’ll give you that.” Dean nodded.

“Are you giving yourself the healing agent?” Ellen quizzed.

“Yes.”

“To test the reversal?”

“No.” Dean replied. “I mean. Yes and No. The reversal does work, but with serious side effects. Not serious, but the stomach cramps are horrible.”

“You’ve taken the reversal?”

“I have.”

“You’re testing on yourself?” Ellen asked.

“No.” Dean rebutted. “I am healing myself.”

“What?” Ellen asked.

“Healing. I’m giving myself the agent to heal my brain. My latest scan shows scar tissue and damage from the chip. The last thing I want is to lose my sight even temporarily. So I thought, if I gave myself the agent, it would heal my brain. I haven’t run a scan. Why am I defending myself to you? Why is this so believable?”

“Your skin, Dean was found under Henry’s nails.” Ellen snapped. “Henry scratched the mutilator. Unless there’s another reason for Henry scratching you.”

“Henry didn’t scratch me,” Dean said.

“The explain these.” Ellen lifted his arm, “And explain how Henry got your skin under his nails.”

“I don’t know.” Dean flubbed. “Someone put it there.”

Frank snapped his finger. “Exactly. That’s what I say.”

Quickly, Dean turned to Frank. “You don’t believe I’m the mutilator.”

“Fuck no. Someone is setting you up big time.”

Ellen groaned.

Dean smiled. “Thank you, Frank. Thank you for believing me.”

“You’re welcome, but just me believing in you is not enough. You’re mutated.”

“My mutation isn’t that much.”

“You run fifty miles an hour.’

Dean laughed. “I do not.”

“Do too.”

“No, Frank, I don’t.”

“When’s the last time you ran?”

Dean fluttered his lips. “I don’t know. Does the mutilator run fast?”

“Very.”

“I’ve given the serum to a lot of people.” Dean said. “It could be any one of them.”

Ellen sighed out.  “The fact remains, Dean, the evidence against you is mounting. It’s huge. I am coming to you first, before a course of action is taken.”

“What?” Dean squeaked out the word. “A course of action? I’m innocent. I’m not the mutilator, and I will do anything. To prove that.”

“Anything?” Frank asked.

“Anything.”

Frank smiled.

CHAPTER ELEVEN

February 17th

The sun hadn’t risen yet, but the winter moon cast a bight reflection on the open area by sector thirty-two.

It was just before six, and Joe was not a happy camper when he arrived in the jeep with Hal.

“Make this good, Frank,” Joe said. “Robbie is manning my office and its ballot day.”

“I know. I know.” Frank held out a hand.

Hal stepped from the jeep. “Please don’t tell me this is over something stupid.”

“No, it’s about the welfare and safety of the community.”

“What are you talking about?”

At that moment, Dean stepped from the jeep.

Joe closed his eyes. “What’s going on, Frank?”

“Yesterday, in your office, you listened to what Danny suggested.”

“I did, but we agreed the evidence is too much to ignore.”

“And I say Dean’s not the mutilator.”

Hal tossed back his head. “Here we go again.”

“Fuck you, Hal, hear me out.” Frank argued. “Dad, I saw the mutilator, sort of. He was a blur. He runs fast. Like me.”

“Because he’s been mutated like you. Dean’s been mutated.”

“Yeah, but he doesn’t run fifty five miles an hour.” Frank defended. “He’s been taking the healing stuff for his brain.”

Almost as if they didn’t believe, both Joe and Hal bobbed their heads.

Frank continued, “I’m gonna prove Dean can’t run fifty-five miles an hour.”

“How?” Joe asked. “By racing him.”

Hal scoffed. “Good God, Frank don’t be absurd. Any idiot who runs fifty miles an hour can claim they don’t run super fast, and they can just fake how fast they run. Use your head.”

“I did.” Frank pointed to his temple. “Yes, anyone can hold back. But will they hold back when chased by …” he turned the spotlight into the section behind the fence. “Ah, hear them? They’re back.” Frank grinned.

Dean peeped out an ‘uh’.

Frank laughed.

“Frank,” Dean shook his head. “You said nothing about the killer babies.”

“Wait. Wait.” Joe spoke. “You mean to tell me you want to put Dean into the Killer Baby section?”

“Yep. See. I figure if he has as much of a mutation as me, they won’t go after him at all. Maybe.  Even if he does have my mutation, and if they go after him, he’s gonna have to run. If he runs fifty five miles an hour, instinct will kick in and he’ll fuckin’ fly. If he can’t run that fast, well … Dean’s breakfast.”

Joe nodded with a closed mouth. “I have to admit, that’s pretty smart thinking.”

“What!” Dean blasted.

Hal, who had slid his hand over his eyes, looked at Joe with disbelief. “You cannot possibly believe this is a good thing to do.”

“Actually, I think it’s a great thing to do.”

“How … how can you say that?  He’s putting this man’s life on the line.”

“Well …” Joe tilted his head. “See, Frank swears the mutilator runs fifty plus miles an hour. If Dean can run that, he will run that when pursued by those killer babies …”

“Toddlers,” Frank corrected.

“Who gives a rat’s ass, Frank?’

“They do.”

Joe grumbled, “As I was saying ... I don’t care how confident you are. When they chase you, you run.”

Hal was in debate, and his face showed it. “Okay, just suppose, Dean doesn’t run that fast. Then what?”

Frank confidently nodded. “Dino, the new breakfast cereal of champions.”

“That’s not funny.”

Frank shrugged. “No guarantees, but I’ll try to stop it.” He sniffed. “Dean, you ready?”

“No.” Dean answered.

“Dean, you said you’d do anything.”

“Frank, you ass, I didn’t say I’d be bait. I can’t outrun those things.”

“Good.” Frank said. “Show us.”

“Can’t we just race? Or … or better yet …” Dean upped his voice. “Hal can chase me with a jeep.”

“Hal won’t hit you if you can’t outrun him.”

“Then you. You’ll hit me.”

“True.”

“Enough,” Joe said. “Frank, what’s the plan.”

“Well, I figure I go out with the jeep. I take Dean out a bit and leave him there. Whistle, say ‘breakfast’ and we’re off.”

Joe nodded. “Good.”

Dean groaned.

Hal shook his head.

With a clap of excitement, Frank walked to Dean. “Ready?”

“Would it make a difference if I said I wasn’t?”

“Nope. In.”

“Fine.” Dean, sluggishly got back in the jeep.

Frank spoke into his radio, “Down sector thirty-two. Thanks.”

As Frank climbed into the jeep and started it, Joe walked to Dean’s side. “Good luck.”

With pitiful eyes Dean looked at Joe.

Joe stepped back as Hal opened the gate and Frank pulled through. Quickly, Hal secured it.

“What do you think?” Hal asked.

Joe shrugged. “I don’t know. In any event, it should be fun to watch.” He laid his hand on Hal’s back.

At first Hal nodded, then realizing what he agreed to, snapped a look at his father, then out to the field as the jeep disappeared.

***

His knees were scraped, his nose bled, and he could still smell the foul stench of Killer Toddler salvia on his face, but Dean was alive.  He got a good distance, until he heard Frank whistle, then out like a bullet shot a Killer Toddler. A good thing was, they weren’t as agile as when they were babies. A quick dart and the toddler slammed into a tree.

Frank’s commentating of, “Oh, that had to hurt.” Didn’t make Dean laugh. He never realized how far a hundred yards was until he lost direction and was chased by the jaws of death.  He didn’t make it, his legs charged as fast as they could go, but as he neared the fence, his bad knee gave out and Dean collapsed to the ground.

A growl.

Saliva

Dripping.

Teeth.

“Stop!” Frank called out.

Dean was afraid to turn around. Already he caught glimpse of it through his peripheral vision.

The Killer Toddler dropped to Dean’s side. The heavy weight of it flipped Dean on his back.

“Give him love,” Frank instructed.

The child began to do just that by lashing his tongue happily, all over Dean’s face.

“Enough, Frank. Get him off!”

As soon as Frank stopped laughing, he called for the toddler.

On his back, propped up by his elbows Dean stared as Frank cuddled the kid, as if it were his own.

When he knew it was safe, overcome with relief, Dean plopped back onto the field.

***

There were four people coming out of Joe’s office when he arrived and it wasn’t even seven AM.

At least he knew Robbie wouldn’t be sleeping on the job.

Having bid goodbye to Hal, who returned to Bowman, Joe walked into his office.

“Oh, it’s you. I thought it was more ballot banshees.

“Ballot banshees? Has it been that bad?” Joe closed the door.

Robbie lifted the stack. “Half gone, half of those returned.”

“Talk about an on the ball community.”

“How’d it go?”

“You mean with Dean?”

“That’s where you were.”

Joe opened his mouth … but a single knock and the door opened.

“Morning, dear,” Andrea entered the room, kissing Joe on the cheek. “You were gone early this morning. Everything all right.”

“Yeah, yeah, little incident at the back gate area. No one was hurt.”

“Oh, good. With Dean a little off kilter, I’m not wanting too much trouble today. I wanted to take this Sunday off.”

“Enjoy. Grab a ballot.”

“I will.” Almost giddy, she reached for the table and Robbie handed her a ballot. She stepped back with a gasp, hand to her chest and a proud smile.

“What?” Joe asked.

“He looks so leader like. Aren’t you proud, Joe?”

“No, Andrea, more so annoyed that he’s still in my chair.”

“Oh.” She darted a kiss on his cheek. “See you at lunch. I take it you won’t be coming to services.”

“Lots to do Andrea. Lots he knows to do.”

“You are the leader.” Folding her ballot, and placing it in her handbag, Andrea hurried as if she forgot, kissed Robbie and then left.

Joe stood with his hand on the door knob. “A lot to discuss, Robert. Get out of my chair, go to breakfast, and be back here in two hours for a meeting.”

Robbie whined. “Another meeting?”

“Yeah, but this one really has to be kept under wraps. Okay?”

“Got it.” Robbie stood from behind the desk, and Joe quickly replaced him.

Robbie walked to the door, stop, backtracked and grabbed a ballot. He filled it, folded it and placed it in the box on Joe’s desk. “See you in a couple.”

Joe nodded. After the door shut, he too grabbed a ballot. But before he filled it out, he lifted the phone and dialed. “Hey, Danny. Joe. Listen. You know that little thing you were talking about, that project? Meet me here in two hours and do not tell a soul. I mean it. Tell anyone and you’re off council. Yes, I can make that decision. Bye.” Joe hung up. He lifted a pen from his shirt and stared at the ballot in his hand. He really thought it would be a harder decision, but when actually faced with it, it was a lot more cut he dry and easier to do than Joe imagined. He made his selection.

***

The kids were all still sleeping when Dean called Ellen to request if he could spend the day with them. Take them to services, and so forth. Like a typical weekend Dad, Ellen commented. Dean didn’t appreciate that.

Nor did the kids appreciate being woke up. Admittedly, Ellen didn’t try too hard to rouse them out of bed, it was only seven in the morning and services weren’t for another couple hours.

She hadn’t much sleep, and figured after Dean took them, she’d catch a nap. Nap and enjoy the house all to herself.

The coffee had just gurgled its sign that it was complete when the doorbell rang. Immediately following she heard the door open.

‘Is that you, Dean?”

“Yeah.” He answered and closed the door.

“I’m in the kitchen. Want coffee?”

“Please.”

“Be right out.”

After pouring and fixing two cups, Ellen brought the mug to the dining area. “How did it go today? She asked as she emerged. “Holy shit.”

“Thanks.” Dean looked up from the table.

“Holy shit, Dean what happened to you?” She set the coffee down, referencing the bruises, fat lip, and swollen nose.

“Frank.”

“Frank beat you up?”

“No, Frank put me through the ringer.” He pulled his lip.

“Quit playing with you lip.”

“Sorry. Where are the kids?”

“Sleeping.”

“I asked you to wake them.”

“I did. They wouldn’t get up. I figured I’d have some coffee and then get them. You have time. Quit playing with your lip.” She pulled his hand from his mouth. “So, do you and Margaret have big plans for the day?”

“Yes. I take the kids and she’s in Bowman with Jason. They’re doing the Catholic church but and then she’s helping him organize his cases for the week.” He noticed the curious look Ellen gave. “What?”

“What’s up with them two?’

“What do you mean?”

“I mean, all of the sudden they’re awfully cozy. Church, cases, phone calls.”

“What do you mean phone calls?”

Ellen shrugged. “She called him from the lab yesterday.”

Dean nodded once.

“Does it bother you?”

“No. Why?”

“Uh, Dean, she’s your woman. Carrying your child.”

Dean took a sip of his coffee, winced at the pain and peered at Ellen. “What do you know?”

“What do you mean?”

“You. I know you. I know you very well. The thing with me and Margaret suddenly doesn’t bother you? What do you know? Your attitude implies you know something.”

“Why, Dean, my attitude? Is there something I’m not supposed to know but do know. Because if there wasn’t then your wording would have been to ask me what I think I know, instead of what I know. So maybe I do know.”

“About?”

“You tell me.”

Dean grunted.

“Anyhow …” Ellen sighed out. “You said Frank put you through a ringer.”

“To be mild. He took me to the Killer Baby area. Oh, I’m sorry, toddler area. Had them chase me.”

“And?” Ellen asked.

“I don’t run fifty five miles per hour.”

“You have to.”

“No, El, I don’t. Why would you say that?”

“Your mutation level is as high as Frank’s.”

“But I don’t run fifty miles an hour.”

“So, what now?” Ellen asked. “Danny plan.”

“Yes, do you know what it is?”

“Yes. And I’m not allowed to tell you and you aren’t allowed to tell anyone about this testing, in case someone is setting you up.”

Dean raised his hand. “Scout’s honor. I can keep my mouth shut.”

“Dean? Why don’t you run fast? You have to. The mutation had to affect you somehow.”

“It did. But it’s not running that I do super fast now.”

“Don’t say it’s sex because you’re really in trouble now.”

“Ha. Ha. Ha. No, it’s thinking.”

“You always thought fast,” Ellen said.

“Yeah, but now, I think really fast. I mean any figures, I glance, and I have the answer... Reading … I can finish a book in two hours and comprehend it.”

“Holy shit.”

“The agent accentuates the positives.”

“Frank was strong it made him stronger. You were smart, it made you smarter. Joe was miserable he’s unbearable now.”

Dean laughed. “That’s funny.”

“So, our mutilator, if it isn’t you  ...” She paused to receive the dagger glance. “Not only has to have decent physical attributes, he has to also be smart.”

“So that eliminates all of Frank’s men.”

Ellen laughed. “That’s good.  The mutilator will be caught, you’ll see.”

“And it won’t be me,” Dean said. “On that, I can promise … you’ll see.”

***

“Where’s he at now?” Joe asked Danny. They sat in the social hall.

“Library.”

“It’s closed.”

“He knows this, he didn’t go in,” Danny held a tracker in his hand. Rectangular, seven inches long four wide, like a video game. “Moving at approximately two miles an hour. He’s … leaving the center of town.”

“Heading to my office?” Joe asked.

“Looks that way.”

“Now can we be sure we are tracking Dean’s chip and not another chip in the community.”

“Without a doubt,” Danny replied. “See, unlike the SUT-Buster, I was able to program the chip number into the tracking. When I designed this, I designed this on the chance we would lose control of our field workers.”

“This is fantastic.”

“I have two. But don’t tell Frank. He breaks things.”

Joe nodded. “Speaking of Frank, he should be here any second. And … where is he now?”

“Almost at your office.”

Joe lifted his phone, “I better call him to let him know we moved to meeting to lessen suspicion.”

“You don’t think people will be suspicious with us being here.”

“No. Besides, people are picking up ballots and dropping them off all day at my office. I tried to have a simple phone call conversation with Robbie and couldn’t make it through.”

“He’s at your office, Joe.”

“Shit.” Joe cringed and dialed. “Uh, hey, Dean, where are you at? Shoot. I was hoping to catch you before you left. We moved the meeting to the Social Hall. Okay. See you soon.”

“You were hoping to catch him before he left?” Danny chuckled.

Joe shrugged. “He doesn’t know about this yet. I want to wait until he gets here.”

The echoing ‘boom’ of the social hall door made Joe slightly roll his eyes as he looked to the way of the sound. “Frank.’

“I love having meetings in the social hall.” Frank shook his head. “Not. I think you keep forgetting I’m a fucking alcoholic.”

“No Frank, we don’t. We use this as a test of your stamina,” Joe said. “Now, let’s go to a table and have a seat. Dean will be here shortly.”

“What about Hal?” Frank asked following Joe and Danny.

“Hal can’t be here. He’s got some things to handle and with you leaving in two days, and Elliott filling in, Hal wants to finish things up… so I said we’d fill him in.”

Frank saw the contraption in Danny’s hand. “That it?” he reached.

“Yep.” Danny pulled it away. “You have to wait.”

“Who’s gonna have it while I’m away?” Frank asked.

“Me,” Joe answered. “Now, before Dean gets here. I was talking to Danny. While you’re gone, we’re gonna set it up with Jason to do another time test.”

“He’s not gonna wanna do it.” Frank said. “He lost the report so no one found out.”

“Exactly,” Joe nodded. “And that’s exactly, the leverage I’m going to use to get him to redo the test. I’ll ask him what he’s afraid of. And for the best interest of this community we need to go through again.”

“You won’t do it until I get back, right?”

“We won’t do it until you get back,” Joe said. “Trust me; we want you to go into the radioactivity before anyone else.”

“Excellent.” Frank grinned.

“Thought you’d like that.”

“Do I get to wear one of those suit?”

‘Yes, Frank.”

“Where we gonna get them?”

Danny spoke up. “I’ll find them. Don’t worry.”

“Where the hell is Dean?” Joe asked.

Danny answered, “Should be here …” he looked at this unit. “Ready? Three, two and …” he turned to the door. “Dean.”

The door opened. Dean looked oddly at Frank, Joe, and Danny all stared at him as if waiting. “Hello.”

All three of them said ‘Hi’ at the same time.

Dean tugged his ear, “That was weird.”

“Come in, Dean.” Joe showed him a seat. “This won’t take much of your time.”

“Are we waiting for anyone else?” Dean asked as he sat down.

“No,” Joe replied. “We’re it.  Robbie and Hal know, but that’s as far as it goes.”

Dean sat down.

“Basically, you did well today on the running test,” Joe said. “But it still doesn’t disprove the mounting evidence against you. The only thing that will do that is, to have a mutilator attack while you aren’t around, or we know where you are.”

“I agree.”

“First and foremost, you are not to tell a soul about this plan. No one. Not Margaret, no one.”

“I understand. It could comprise it.”

“Second, do not change your routine.” Joe instructed. “Keep taking those mysterious walks at night, because the mutilator is watching you.”

Dean quickly lifted his head. “How  ... how do you know I am taking walks?”

Joe looked at Danny.

Danny answered. “I overheard Margaret telling Jason that you were out the other night, not the night you were found naked …”

Dean looked at Frank.

Frank shrugged. “Sorry, it slipped.”

Danny continued. “But another night and you were out until four.”

Frank asked. “Why is Margaret telling Jason details? Oh! Oh!”

Annoyed, Joe shifted his eyes to Frank. “What?”

“What if Margaret and Jason are having an affair and that’s her way to clue Jason in on when would be a good time.”

Joe nodded. ‘That’s not actually a bad theory. I mean, sorry, Dean, that could be horrible.” He cleared his throat.

Dean waved out his hand. “That’s fine.”

“That’s fine?” Joe asked. “It's fine your woman is having an affair.”

Dean shrugged “Sure, share and share alike.”

“Share and share alike?”

“Yeah, Frank and I did it for years.”

“Unknowingly.” Joe snapped. “Be that as it may, tell no one anything. Keep doing your late night walks or work.”

“Someone going to be following me?” Dean asked.

Frank smiled. “Oh, yeah, big brother is watching.”

Danny slid the unit over. “I am now calling this the Dean-scope. I programmed your chip number into his SUT-Buster. Instead of miles, this thing is rigged for Beginnings. Now it tracks you within the community.”

“Within how close?” Dean asked.

“Ten feet.” Danny said. “Plus, today I’m going in your house and putting in a home base chip. You won’t know where, but once you venture seventy five feet from the house, it sets an alarm off to Frank who will have the unit. He’ll have to silence the alarm.”

“So, Frank is watching me.”

Frank grinned. “Until I go out of town on business,” Frank answered. “Danny and I are going with El to Lodi. My dad will watch you.”

“Or Robbie,” Joe said.

“I do have a question.” Dean asked. “If Frank is running around with that, how’s he gonna explain what it is.”

Silence.

Joe looked to Danny for an answer.

Danny thought then snapped his finger. “Frank will tell people it’s a monster monitor. It’s designed to catch moving object in Beginnings over ten feet tall.”

“Oh!” Frank said excitedly. “That’s good. A monster buster. Got it.”

Joe nodded. “So, Dean, you're covered. We have your agreement?”

“One hundred percent,” Dean replied. “As bad as this sounds. I hope the mutilator strikes again, so I can clear my name.”

“Good. Then we start now.” Joe said. “I need a nap.”

Dean stood up. “Thanks, I mean it. And Frank. I owe you again for believing in me.”

“No problem. I don’t want the community to hang you or anything. You know they will if they think you’re the mutilator.”

Dean chuckled. “I appreciate that.”

“Yeah.” Frank sniffed. “I want you to be my best man at my wedding to El.”

Joe quickly looked. “Wedding.”

“Yeah, El said she’d marry me.”

Dean rolled his eyes.

Danny let out an airy laugh. “Frank! That’s great. When?”

“Soon.”

“Goddamn,” Joe grinned, and embraced his son. “It’s about time she married your big ass again. I’m happy for you.”

“Yeah, officially a Slagel again.”

“Don’t screw it up. Neither of you.”

Frank laughed.

Joe looked around. “Where’s Dean?”

“A-ha!” Frank grabbed the unit. “How do you turn this on?”

Danny reached over. “The word power. It’ll boot up …” Danny switch it on. “When you want to know his location, press the word …”

“Track.” Frank said. “Oh! Check it out, Dad, how cool is this. It tells you where and how far. And how fast.”

Danny extended over Frank. “This button here, “Dest’, that’s where the unit estimates there going. This one here ‘Reg’, means region, gives you the region within ten feet.”

“Excellent. Dean is …oh, man,” He chuckled. ‘Look at the dot move.”

Proudly, Danny said. “That’s Dean.”

“Dean’s moving 1.5 miles per hour.” Frank snickered. “Dean’s at ….center town. Dean’s heading to …. Fifteen feet from clinic.” He laughed and walked to the door.

“Frank?” Danny called. “Where are you going?”

“To tell Dean I know where he is.” He walked out.

Joe turned to Danny. “A kid with a new toy.” He shook his head. “God help us.”

***

No one really said regular church services in Lodi. Once in a while, someone would feel inspired to be the preacher. They’d do it for about a month, then quit. Attendance was never regular and most men in the town lived by the rule, they were their own temple.

So when Lars saw Mike walking out of the old church, he knew something was up. Mike wasn’t one to pray. Actually, Mike was an atheist.

“Why my dear chief Manis,” Lars called out, changing direction to head Mike’s way. “They say the lord works in mysterious ways. I recall once, your non believing butooey swore you’d never step foot in a church to worship.”

“I wasn’t worshiping Lars. I was assessing.”

Atypically, Lars gave a slow nod forward as if he understood, then shook his head. “Assessing what?”

“We’re moving. I want to assess what we’re taking.”

“I am sure they have churches out that way …”

“It’s not that. It’s the lifestyle. I spoke to Mr. Slagel this morning, when Frank …” Mike paused. “When Ellen and … Frank come out, they’re …”

“Why did you do that? Was it subconscious or on purpose.”

“Do what?”

“Painfully pause on Frank’s name.”

Mike grumbled and started to walk.

“Ah, the goblin of jealousy slips in your head. Did you, Michael Manis think you could land one of the few women on this planet?”

“No, not at all Lars, I was hoping to be able to stay close with Ellen, but I don’t think Frank is going to let that. Now, we have Danny something or other, Asian.”

“Ouch. Racist.’

“What?’

“Joking. Trying to lighten the mood. Why is this Danny person coming?”

“Joe wants an assessment, so Beginnings can help us move our town. Danny is supposed to be Mr. Efficient.”

“Mr. Everything,” Johnny’s voice interrupted.

Jolting, Mike turned around. “I didn’t know you were behind us.”

“I heard Danny’s name. He’s Mr. everything. Danny Hoi.” Johnny said. “If anyone can figure out anything, it’s Danny. He took Bowman, and made it old world. Reinstituted the money system, called Danny dollars.”

Lars chuckled. “Danny dollars?”

“Yeah, you earn one for every hour you work. The shops in Bowman take them. Bowman is my Uncle Hal’s town. Actually, there’s a little town south of Garfield County. Griffin, I think, not sure. You should sit with Danny and ask about going to that town. It’s a lot like Lodi. Bet you Danny can even get a gazebo.” Johnny winked.

Lars smiled “All the comforts of Lodi. Home.”

“No, Lars,” Mike said in a miserable manner. “Lodi is home. There will not be another Lodi.” He walked off.

Lars stood with Johnny. “This is going to be tough.”

“You think I should have told him about the house of Lesbians?”

Lars shook his head. ‘Let’s save that ace in the hole for another time.” He laid his hand on Johnny’s back to walk with him.

“Lars? Do you think they’re gonna let me in?”

“Beginnings? No. Absolutely not. Bowman. No. Absolutely not.”

“Gee, thanks.”

“But, I have no doubts in my mind that you’ll be with us. Beginnings invited us, they may not have to store our baggage, but they have to allow us to bring it.”

“So I’m baggage.”

“Yes. Frail. In need of repair, and a might unpredictable, but baggage we love.”

Johnny chuckled. Took some stock in Lars words and strolled along with him. Both engrossed in conversation on how to convert Mike to a better state in moving.

CHAPTER TWELVE

‘Okay, what gives?’ Dean thought. The first note on the clinic lab door made him curious, but not interested enough. The second on his lab coat, stirred him but the third note from Ellen really had his thoughts scurrying.

“I know a secret’

‘World’s greatest scientific discovery’

‘Too bad you’re not included.’

Dean only had a few moments, and he had to get back to his house with the kids. Josh said he wanted to go to Bowman to catch the new flick at the Dan-a-Plex, so Dean had to hurry. The next Dan-Tram left in a half hour.  He stared at the notes, well placed, well thought out and contemplated finding Ellen.

“Dean!” Frank blasted.

Dean jolted and spun around. “God, Frank. You scared me.”

“Sorry.”

“What’s up?”

“I found you.” He held up the unit. “I thought you were going home.”

“I … I am. I had to stop by the lab for my coat. Why are you looking for me?”

“It’s my job. I just wanted to let you know I found you.”

“Um, thanks.”

“I’m on it.”

“Hey, Frank, do you know where Ellen is.”

Frank shook his head. “Not by this. She doesn’t have a chip, Dean.”

“Huh?” Dean asked, and then realized what Frank was talking about. “No, I mean  ... that’s right. Sorry.”

“Are you looking for her?”

“I wanted to talk to her before I went back to the house.”

“Did you try calling?”

“She has her voice mail on. I hate that.”

“Me, too. Did you try containment?”

“Not yet.”

“There’s your answer,” Frank said. “She’s there.”

“Thanks.”

“Dean, you want to go play hide and seek later? See if I can find you.”

The corner of Dean’s mouth raised. “Frank, of course you’ll find me, you have that.”

“But let’s put a time limit on it. I say ‘go’, you hide, and you can move, and I have like ten minutes to find you and get you.”

Dean nodded. “Sounds like fun.” He grabbed his jacket and placed it on.

“You leaving?”

“Uh yeah, Frank. That’s why I have my coat on.”

“Okay.” Frank started down to the unit as Dean walked by him. “Ten feet from the door.”

Dean laughed. He could hear Frank announce he was outside when he stepped out.

Containment. Ellen was definitely there, and was busy playing some hand held game when Dean arrived. He leaned in the doorway watching her for a second, before he knocked.

Ellen looked up. “Hey, Dean.” She returned to her game. “I thought you were bonding with the kids.”

“I am. I will. I’m heading here. This first.”

Ellen glanced his way again.

Dean lifted the notes. “What gives?”

“Nothing.” Ellen played.

“Ellen.”

“Shoot. I’m almost there.”

“I’m talking to you.”

“I know.” His fingers moved.

“El,” he walked in the office and snatched up the game. “What gives?”

“Hey!” Ellen reached for it. “Give it back.”

“Tell me why you’re leaving these?”

“Curious?”

“Some.”

Ellen rested back in her desk chair. “We’re both very scientific people. I’m just teasing you with the fact that I have a secret. Just like you have a secret.”

“No, I don’t.”

“Yes, you do.”

“No … I don’t.”

“Liar.” Ellen folded her arms. “But, doesn’t matter. If you did have a secret, my secret is better than yours.”

“You don’t have a secret. You’re bluffing.”

“You don’t know that. I’m saying I’m not.” She glanced at him smug.

“What is it?”

Ellen laughed. “I’m not telling you. But …” She stood up, walked around her desk and inched close to him dropping her voice seductively. “I’ll show you mine if you show me yours.”

“El, if I had something to show you, I would.” Dean smiled.

“Okay, you really don’t have something to show me, but you have something to share …” Ellen backed up. “Something that will change everything between us ...and …” she smiled. “Hear that? The buzz? Bet me that’s my fiancé now.”

Dean tossed his head back with a groan.

Frank appeared in the door. “Hey, El. I found Dean.”

Ellen smiled. “Hey, Frank. Here to walk me home?”

“You ready?”

“Absolutely, we can discuss wedding plans.” Ellen reached out and took his hand. “And how soon we’re gonna do it.”

“Yes!” Frank took her hand. “Bye, Dean.”

“Wait.” Dean reached out and stopped Ellen by gripping her arm. “Can I have her for a second?”

“No, Dean, you cannot.” Frank said.

“Why?”

“Because we’re gonna go home and discus wedding plans.”

“I’ll make sure she’s there in less than twenty minutes.”

Frank looked at Ellen. She gave him a nod, and Frank tapped his watch. “I’m timing you.” He backed up. “If you’re not back in twenty minutes…” he held up the unit. “I will find you.”

Dean waited until Frank had left and the security of his leaving was sealed by the buzzing of the containment door.

“What’s up?” Ellen asked.

Dean stared at her.

“What?”

“You found a niche in this Frank marriage thing.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about Dean. Niche? Why does me marrying Frank concern you? Now... You’re eating up valuable minutes. Why did you pull me away from my fiancé?”

Dean groaned.

“Dean?”

“Fine.” He sighed out. “I give.”

Ellen tugged her ear. “What was that?”

“I give. I give.” He leaned down placing his face close to hers, “And yours better be good. Let’s go.” He grabbed her hand and led her out.

***

The cryo lab.

A place where they always shared secrets. Dean and Ellen went there to share the new.

Reluctant, Dean spilled his first. Upon hearing the news, Ellen’s reaction was not one he expected.

Quiet.

Three fingers pressed against her lips, Ellen stared at Dean, not moving, not saying a word.

“You didn’t know,” Dean said.

“Oh, I knew.” Ellen lowered her hand and exhaled. “It’s just a totally different confirmation coming from you.”

“I didn’t want to tell you.”

“Why?”

“I have let you down so many times; I just didn’t want to let you down again.”

“Oh, Dean.”

“What? What’s wrong? This makes you angry.”

Ellen shook her head. “Sad.”

“Why?”

“Because we have pulled so far apart.”

“I want this to bring us closer,” Dean said. “Even if as lab partners. Friends.”

“I missed that.”

“Me, too, El. I’ve … I’ve missed you. Do you know what it’s like for me?” Dean stood up. “To watch you move on. To watch you be with Frank again. Knowing, knowing that it wasn’t long ago that you were mine. All mine.”

“Dean, do you realize this didn’t have to happen. You didn’t have to end it with me all over an experiment.”

“I told you. I didn’t want …”

“To let me down. I know.” Ellen followed him across the lab. “But you ended up letting me down in more ways than one. You took this great relationship and tossed it out the window with your behavior. You moved another woman in your house, your heart, your bed …”

“El …”

“No, that’s what you did. In less than a week. That’s what I saw.”

Hand resting on the counter, head lowered, Dean only raised his eyes. “I’m sorry.”

“So am I.”

“But, it has to stay this way. If it doesn’t this community …”

“Will never suspect a damn thing.” Ellen said. “But I see where you’re going.”

“And why I’m going there?” Dean asked.

Ellen nodded.

“We have it all worked out, you know.” Dean’s fingers trailed across the counter. “How it will play out. End.”

“But you’ll still go on living with her.”

Dean nodded.

“I understand.”

“Just know, El, I know where her heart is, and she knows where mine is.”

Curiously, Ellen tilted her head. “Her heart is somewhere and you know?”

“Oh, yeah.”

“Where?”

“Can’t tell you.”

“Who?”

Dean chuckled. “I can’t tell you that.”

“Joe.”

“No.”

“Jason?”

Again, Dean chuckled. “No.”

“You.”

“No, El …”

Ellen rattled off names. “Danny, Dan, Henry, Hector, Hap …”

“Ellen.” Dean’s hand covered her mouth. “Stop.” He leaned close to her. “I’m not telling you.”

Ellen removed his hand slowly. “Why?”

“Because you have a big mouth.”

“Oh I won’t tell anyone. I promise.” She held up her hand. “I swear.”

“Fine.”

“Boy, you’re easy today.”

“I haven’t had you to talk to and this feels good.”

Ellen smiled gently. “Yeah, it does. So who?”

“Tell you what? You owe me a secret. Don’t you? Or … Was that an Ellen fib?”

Mouth agape, finger waving, Ellen stepped back. “Not a fib. Boy, Dean, wait. Wait until you see.” She walked around the counter and toward the far corner of the cryo lab.

“Why are we going into storage?” Dean asked.

“It’s not storage anymore. Hector helped me yesterday to transform it.”

“Hector knows this secret.”

“Oh, yeah, because I thought I was going to need his help while I was gone. But now that you’re going to know, he can help you with it.”

“I am really curious. What did you find?”

“Well… I think you missed something.”

“What do you mean?”

“You were the one responsible, but didn’t know you’re responsible.”

Dean scratched his head. “I’m confused. How do you know I don’t know?”

“He told me.”

“Who?”

Giving him a ‘just a second sign’, Ellen pulled out a key and opened the door. “Him.” She waved to Dean to step inside the room.

A bed, small table and books were there. Along with …

Dean chuckled “Christopher? El? I know about Christopher.”

“What do you know about Christopher?”

“That he has no skin? And that he …” he saw Ellen shake her head. “You didn’t put Chris in here as a joke?”

“Oh, boy, no.”

“Dr Hayes.” Christopher extended his hand. “I am very glad the Mrs. Dr. Hayes has told you. Now perhaps you can work together with her to cure me.”

Dean lifted his hand. “I've been trying Christopher, you know that. But skin grafts and all that will take time.”

Ellen said. “You’re way off track here, Dean. Your cure needs cured.”

“What do you mean?”

Ellen gave a look to Christopher and a nod. Then turned Dean to face her. “Dean I want you to listen very carefully to what I am saying, Okay?”

“Shoot.”

“Jenny Matoose.”

“What about her?”

“Wow. She’s beautiful, isn’t she?”

“What?” Dean laughed. “Ellen …”

“Shh… those huge breasts she has. She was telling me that last night. She was staring at herself naked in the mirror…”

“Oh my God, El, what …”

“And she began to fondle herself. She got so aroused, her hands roamed all over her body, down her …:

“Uh! El. Stop. Why are you …?”

“She was into it. And the entire time she pleasured herself, she was thinking ….”

“Stop.”

“Christopher,” Ellen seductively whispered the name. “Eeking out, moaning out  ... Christopher.”

Dean raised an eyebrow. “Why did you just …” he stopped when Ellen pointed to behind him. Dean turned around. With a startled, “uh!” He stumbled backwards, slamming into the wall.

Christopher grunted.

“Meet Frank’s Bigfoot.” Ellen said. “Courtesy of you, Dr. Hayes.” She folded her arms.

Christopher had mutated. His body tall and massive barely fit in the room. In fact he hunched. He looked almost Killer Babyish in a big body. Hot puffs of air snorted from his nostrils, and the clothes he wore were tight and snug. Not ripped, Ellen had Christopher wear expandable, extra large clothes.

“Nearest I can figure,” Ellen said. “You took something from the Killer Baby sequence, didn’t you? Because they tend to regenerate.”

Dean stared and nodded.

“But where it went mad, I can’t figure out. Can you?”

Dean didn’t answer, he only stared.

“What baffles me is why you used testosterone?”

Quickly, Dean looked at her. “How do you know that?”

“Why did you use it?”

“Hair growth. How did you know?”

“Because his mutation is sexually based.”

“What?” Dean asked shocked.

“When Christopher gets sexually aroused, he changes.”

His entire demeanor went from shocked to ‘Mr. Scientist’. “It does?”

“Oh, yeah. He told me. Hector and I experimented. He brought over a porn magazine. Did the trick. Not completely. For information’s sake, it doesn’t hurt when he transforms.”

“That’s good to know. So you experimented.”

“I figure there has to be other things that mutate him. But sex is the big thing. No... Jenny Matoose is the big thing. He has a huge crush on Jenny. Gives new meaning to beauty and the beast.”

“Oh, my God. So when he’s not aroused anymore, he turns back?”

“Yep. I even have an instant antidote.” From her back pocket she pulled out a folded piece of paper. “Sorry, I’ll have to get you a new one Christopher.” She undid it and held it to Chris’ view.

Dean asked. “What is that?”

“Remember when Josephine put those personal ads in everyone’s mail boxes?”

Dean cringed.

Ellen instructed. “Look close Chris. That’s not a crease, that’s Josephine’s genitals.”

With an ‘Ug’ Dean walked out.

“I’ll leave you with this.” Ellen handed the picture to Chris, and followed Dean. She closed the door behind them and locked it.

“This is amazing, El.” Dean held back his bangs. “I inadvertently discovered how to transform a DNA mutation into a physical mutation?”

“You were well on your way with the Frank thing.”

“Holy, shit. To beat this we have to figure out how it happened then counter act.”

“I know.”

“Do you know how much information we can get while we’re trying to help him?”

Ellen grinned. “I know.”

“This is going to be great!” Dean yelled out with excitement. “How? How did you find this out?”

“He came to me.” Ellen said. “The first time he came to the lab, Jason was here and I screamed. The second time he came. When he whimpered, I knew. I sensed it. I wasn’t scared.”

“He whimpered?”

“I opened the cryo lab door. There he was. Just as I reacted, he held out his hand and made this pitiful noise. In a few minutes he was back to being Christopher. He’s scared Dean. He gets scared when he changes and doesn’t know what to do.”

“Did you ask him why he destroyed tracking?”

“I did. He said he needed a place to go and hide when he gets like this.”

“Makes sense.” Dean started to pace. “But how often does he get like this?”

“Every time he gets aroused and Dean … he’s a young man.” Ellen nodded once.

“Oh, boy.” Dean whistled. “We’re in trouble.”

“Hence why he is here. Plus, before I gave him the Marma maternity clothes, his clothes would rip off and he’d be naked.”

“He’s shy.”

“He shouldn’t be.”

“El.”

“Well.” She shrugged. “You can’t help but notice. Oh, brother, you can’t help but notice.”

“You know,” Dean waved a thinking finger. “There’s no reason for him to hide down here. I can give him something that will inhibit his sexual desire. That way it will lessen the frequency. But when we need to experiment …”

“Work, Dean, never experiment on people.”

“You’re right. Work on him. We can pull out those porns.”

“Jenny has some homemade ones. She was telling me her and John …”

Dean stopped her. “I don’t want to know. But see if you can get them.”

Ellen gave a thumbs up.

“Thank you for sharing.”

“Thank you for sharing. But …” Ellen walked to him. “You have one more thing to share.” She leaned with her back against the counter. “You promised. Who has Margaret’s heart?”

“You won’t say anything?”

“Dean, I doubt it will even faze me.”

“George.”

Ellen screamed and was immediately silenced by Dean’s hand as he moved into her.

“El. Shh.” He slowly lowered his hand but kept his stance close.

“George? As in Hadley?”

“Yes, her husband.” Dean whispered. “She’s still in love with George.”

“Oh, my God. Why?” Ellen whispered, too.

“They were married, El. Together for a long time. It’s not easy to just lose your feelings for someone when you’ve loved them so deep for so long.”

“Don’t I know it?”

“Me, too.”

“Dean? It’s not helping our break up with you being this close to me.”

“I know.” Dean swallowed. “But with the secret out, does it matter if it helps our break up?”

“Are you hitting on me?”

“Am I allowed?” Dean asked softly.

“Would be fun.”

The corner of Dean’s mouth raised in a smile. “It would be real fun.” His hand dropped all the way from her face to her waist.

“Why are we still whispering? Who’s gonna hear?”

Buzz.

The door opened and Frank walked in.

“Fuck,” Frank said. “I give you twenty minutes with my soon to be wife again, and you’re all over her. Look, Dean. I found you.”

“Hey, Frank.” Dean stepped back. “Sorry. I wasn’t... it wasn’t what you think.”

“Yes, it was,” Ellen said as she walked to Frank.

Dean gasped.

“He was hitting on me. Seems Margaret just won’t put out.” Ellen grabbed Frank’s hand.

“Once was all it took,” Frank said. “He knocked her up. She experienced Dean, and like you, said no more.”

Dean nodded.  “Very funny Frank. You’re hysterical.”

“I am. And I am telling Margaret on you. Not a way to make a new relationship work. Speaking of relationships, let’s go home, El and talk about the wedding.”

“Sounds good. Bye, Dean.”

“Bye, Dean.”

Dean grunted. He gave a half-assed wave when they walked out. Alone in his lab, Christopher popped into his mind, and he grew excited about the prospects. Turning to go to the back room, Dean remembered he was supposed to be bonding with the kids, and headed to do just that.

Christopher would still be there when he returned and it gave Dean something to look forward to in the late evening.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

February 20th

The small twin engine plane, one of four that Beginnings had decked out and ready to go, sat on a highway outside of Bowman. A roadway, renamed, Robert Slagel Airfield.

Ellen watching as Frank loaded the last of the bags and supplies on the plane. She herself had her Ben from Fabrics handbag, slithered in her fingers. The wind moved, but not much. It was a good day for flying.

Robbie’s voice floated to her as he called out things about fuel, tweaking and problem shooting, to Frank. She probably would have paid more attention had her attention not been diverted to the sound a jeep.

Danny Hoi was arriving, which wasn’t surprising. The fact that Dean was driving him was.

Her hand lifted in a wave, and Ellen gave a quirky smile as the jeep neared.

Danny disembarked. “I am so ready for this trip. I can’t wait.”

“Its work, but it’ll be fun.” Ellen told him. “You should give your bag to Frank.”

“Got it.” Danny took his bag to the plane.

Dean approached Ellen. “Hey.”

“What brings you out here?”

“I couldn’t leave without saying goodbye.”

“I feel special.”

“You are,” Dean said. “You also  ... you understand why I’m not going right?”

“I do. Besides, Lars hates you.”

“Do we know why that is?” Dean asked. “I mean how did I offend some horse doctor in the Midwest?”

Ellen shrugged. “Maybe by calling him a horse doctor.”

Dean reached out and closed her coat. “Call me for anything. As much as it pains me to admit, I do think the CME doctor is probably better to have do this than me.”

“I doubt it. But he may know how to handle the brain better. Dean?”

“Yeah.”

“You’re holding my coat.”

“That’s because I want to hold you.” He sighed out. “But I can’t. Frank is watching.”

Ellen giggled.

“El!” Frank called out. “It’s time.”

“Walk me to the plane?” Ellen asked.

“Sure, I can’t leave yet anyhow.”

Ellen didn’t ask what he meant. She walked to the side door of the plane. Danny stood waiting to go in. Robbie on one said and Frank on the other.

Robbie lifted the tracking unit. “Hey, Dean. Look what I got.”

“Great.” Dean said less than enthused.

“Yeah, Hal and Elliott will be the only two with access.”

Frank asked. “Why does Elliott have to know?”

“That’s what I want to know,” Dean said.

“Guys, hello.” Ellen spoke up. “Why not? It’s Elliott.”

Robbie chuckled. “The man of honor. Anyhow. Frank you’re all fueled up, ready to go. Any problems radio. I have a refueling post outside of Lodi all set up. Landing strips are in place. Lars checked. Weather’s good. You should …”

“Whoa. Whoa.” Ellen interrupted. “Robbie, why are you telling Frank all this? You’re acting as if you’re not going.”

“I’m not.” Robbie said. “I have to be here to help Elliott.”

“Are we waiting for John Matoose? Who’s flying us?” Ellen asked.

“Frank.” Robbie answered.

“Frank?”

“Me.” Frank nodded.

“You?”

“Yep.”

“No.” Ellen waved her hand. “No. Frank is not flying the plane.”

“I am too.”

“He is,” Robbie said.

“No.”

Danny nervously shifted his eyes with a smile. “What’s wrong with Frank flying?”

Ellen answered. “Frank can’t fly.”

“What!” Danny blasted.

“I can too.” Frank defended.

“No, Frank, you can’t fly.” Ellen said.

Danny looked at Frank. “You can’t fly? Why are you flying a plane across the country?”

Robbie halted them. “Frank can fly.”

Danny exhaled.

“Just not well.”

“Uh!” Danny spun away. “I’m Buddy Holly. People always die in small planes when they are just accomplishing stuff in life. I’m done. I’m doomed.”

“Me, too.” Ellen said.

Dean chuckled. “Guys, stop. Frank can fly. Frank flies well. What doesn’t he do well?”

Frank snapped his finger with a point to Dean. “You are so right. Thanks, Dean.”

Dean nodded. “He gets his rough spots, but pulls through like in life. You’re fine. Would I let you on the plane, El if I didn’t think so?”

Robbie answered, “I don’t know, Dean, you did tattoo ‘sweet cheeks’ on Haps chest.”

“Don’t forget stole Forrest’s toenails,” Frank added.

“Thank you.” Dean nodded. “Just when I was giving you the vote of confidence, Frank.”

Frank laughed. “Kidding. Okay, El, get in. Danny. Let’s go.” He saw their hesitation. “Now, please.”

Reluctantly, Danny embarked. El reached out her hand to Dean, sliding her fingers against his as she climbed inside.

“El.” Dean stopped her. “Here.” He reached into his chest coat pocket. “In case you need it.” He handed her a blue bottle.”

Ellen looked at it. “Thank you.”

“What is it?” Danny asked as she climbed in.

“Air sickness medicine.”

“Will you share?”

“Buckle up,” Frank instructed. Quickly they did that. “Okay, Robbie, we’re off.” He laid his hand on the door. “Now, one more time. How do I land this thing?” he closed the plane door with a wink that only Robbie could see. He laughed at the sounds of Ellen and Danny begging to get out. After a handshake and fast embrace to his brother, Frank walked around to get on the plane.

Robbie enjoyed seeing the desperate faces of Ellen and Danny peering helplessly out the small window. Dean did too, for that matter. He and Robbie stayed on Robert Slagel Airfield until the plane had taxied and was safely in the air.

***

It was the day. Johnny didn’t sleep much the night before, because he dwelled on it. Actually, in the days proceeding, he dwelled on it, but didn’t let it show. He tossed in bed, turned all night. Mini dreams of his father sent him awake and sitting up in bed. Maybe Frank wasn’t coming.

Not that Johnny didn’t miss his father, but he was scared. Scared to death to face him.  He had shot him. Twice, mind you, as Lars kept saying.

Not only on this day would his father and Ellen arrive, but the CME scientist would as well. They’d examine Johnny, confer on him, and operate the next afternoon.

His mind was not on his morning chores. He even went out to the Lodi Killer Baby region to see if he could endanger himself and have some fun. But even that seemed too easy.

The final straw was the sound of the phone.

Only one place ever called … Beginnings. He couldn’t hear what Mike said, admittedly he didn’t try.

In his mind he fantasized that Mike would come up and say Ellen was alone on the trip. Again, a fantasy.

His heart pounded with every step he heard Mike take on the staircase. Did Mike always walk that loud?

The single knock merely made him take a heart attack.

“John,” Mike said as he opened the door. “That was Beginnings.”

On his bed, Johnny looked up.

“They’re on their way.”

“My dad?”

Mike nodded.

“Did they  ... did they make a decision about me Mike?”

Mike nodded again. “They just finished the count. Didn’t even announce it to the community. They …”

“No.” Johnny stopped him. “Don’t tell me, Okay. I’ll let you tell Ellen and let her tell me. Will that work?”

“Works.”

“Thanks.”

Mike retreated from the door and closed it.

Another sound and another jolt. Johnny had a few more hours to go. If he was that jumpy pre the arrival, he didn’t want to think of how he’d be after.

***

Joe could imagine the screams that entailed inside the small plane as it dipped over the skies of Beginnings.

It didn’t worry Joe at all, in fact he laughed. Frank did it on purpose. He could just see it. He had waited to see the plane fly over head, knowing they made it safely off the ground.  He sipped his coffee, turned and walked back to his office. As he made his approach, he could see Elliott Ryder walking his way. Joe waved.

“Morning Mr. Slagel.”

“Elliott.” Joe opened the door for him. “Little early for our morning meeting isn’t you?”

“I finished the round early, sir and wanted to touch base before the rest of the day.”

“Anything good? Joe asked, walking around to his desk and exhaling as he took his seat.

“Seems sector thirty-two is hopping again.”

“Killer babies back in full force.”

Elliott nodded. “And we fed them.”

“Which means, our monster wasn’t out there.”

Elliott shook his head. “No sight or sound of the monster for days.”

“Or the mutilator.”

“Not since we cornered Dean.”

“Connection?”

Joe sat back with a hard swipe across his face. “No. No. I’m gonna say it’s coincidence. Frank gave quite an argument.”

“You know, I have an idea.”

“Go on.”

“It’s farfetched.”

“We have a monster in Beginnings Elliott and a mutilator. How farfetched are we talking?”

“Frank does that mind reading trick. We should put suspects in a room with one of the victims, make them look them have Frank walk through reading minds.”

“Christ.”

“Told you it was farfetched and out there.”

“That’s not it; it’s not a bad idea. But how and why do we explain why we have them in the room.”

Elliott shrugged an answer. “Handwriting recognition, perhaps?”

Joe snapped a finger. “Good idea. But we’ll tell each group not to mention to the other. No preconceived notions.”

Elliott nodded. “Robbie and I can work on a list of suspects if you like, and when Frank returns, we can do this.”

“I like this,” Joe said. “It won’t be hard core proof, but if Frank finds out anything, it will give us directions.”

“That is …” Elliott paused.

“What?”

“Well, Frank has a history of knowing things and ….”

“Keeping his mouth shut. Yes, I know. But I’m one up on that.”

“How do you mean?”

Joe smiled. “Frank can read minds, I can read my son. I know when he hides things. Aside from being my son; he is the worst goddamn liar on the face of the earth. So, we’ll do this. Let’s move onward.” Joe pulled forth a clipboard at the same time as Elliott and their meeting began.

***

The photo fumbled from his hands in complete surprise, the frame ‘clattering’ on the desk, while producing an almost ‘busted’ look upon George Hadley’s face.

“I’m sorry to disturb you, sir,” Bertha Callahan, his right hand ‘man’, entered the office. “I thought you were home today.”

“What is home Callahan?”

“Sir?”

“Is it a structure you live in? Or is home where you have those you love and care for around you. African natives used to call straw huts their home. Would you.”

Bertha didn’t know how to answer. “Sir, I …”

“What brings you in here?”

“Well, aside from checking the progress of the Frederickson readiness, I wanted to call Lodi and tell them the CME surgeon is en route.”

George pushed the phone her way. “Don’t let me keep you.” George slowly stood up.

“Feeling a little lonely today sir?”

“As a matter of fact, I am. Plus, you know, worried about Johnny.”

“Understandably so.” Bertha slipped behind his desk, as she did she saw the photograph. “Sir?” she lifted it. “You forgot this.”

“Actually …” George reached for the picture frame. “It was here. But I think I’ll take it with me.”

“You think about her a lot, don’t you?”

George stared at the picture of Margaret. “You know Callahan, I spent a lot of time with her. Years. It’s hard to let things go.”

Bertha gave a sympathetic look.

“Make your phone calls.”

George took his time leaving the office. He listened to Bertha dial, and then ask for Mike. She seemed to be speaking to someone on the phone, after a few seconds of eavesdropping; he learned that it was Tigger. George chuckled at the thought of the ‘ringer’ the boy was going to put Callahan through on her mission to speak to Mike. He even laughed at himself after stepping outside when he swore he heard Bertha tell Tigger she was hot for him. But after realizing the ridiculous notion of that, and how farfetched that was, George chalked it up to her saying something else, and moved on with his photograph.

***

“I’m killing Frank,” Robbie said out loud, adjusting his headset as he heard the final ‘buzz’ of the perimeter gate.

“Everything Okay?” Ellen asked over the airwaves.

“Just saying how I’m killing Frank.”

“You can wait,” Elliott said. “There’s no immediate need to go out there.”

“Nah, if there’s a problem, the last thing I want is hear Frank bitch that we didn’t look into it.”

“I’m sure he’ll understand.”

Robbie shook his head, Elliott didn’t see that. “I’m going in.”

“You have the Dean-Ami, right?”

“Armed and ready. Fuck.” Robbie opened the gate.

It wasn’t the first time Robbie had ventured into the Killer Baby region, but it was the first time, since know about their existence, he did so without Frank. Frank is their God, and the killer babies do nothing to him. Everyone else was fair game.

Robbie knew the chances, but after the second report of strange noises, he had to investigate. What if it was the monster? Or something else.  He walked with caution. Not that Robbie was scared, he was apprehensive and concerned.

Dean-Ami gas can in hand, rifle in the other, Robbie would step. Stop, listen.

Nothing.

The sound was described as cries. Almost shrill, attack. He had never known the killer babies to make noises like that.

The quietness creped him out more than anything. A few more investigative steps and Robbie was calling it quits. He stepped further, nothing.

Time to go back. He lowered his radio, and spoke near whisper. “Nothing. Coming back.”  He wouldn’t turn around, they wouldn’t be smart. Instead Robbie stepped backwards, keeping his eyes peered. He received a ‘nothing on tracking’ all clear, but that didn’t mean anything.

One more step and Robbie’s leg hit a branch. He stumbled back, but before he could completely fall to the ground, his hand landed in an attempt to stop himself. He would have been successful had his hand not hit a wet substance.

The feel was a thicker one and Robbie immediately thought, ‘clotted blood’ until he raised his hand. It was almost slimy, milky.

“What the hell?” he asked aloud, making a ‘grossed out’ face. He rubbed his hand against his pants and as he did. He saw the pile. About six inches in diameter, smeared from his fall. But it wasn’t the only one. There had to be ten piles of it. All sort of running together as if something tromped through.

“Robbie, you there?” Elliott called out.

“Yeah, Elliott. I’m not coming in yet. But I’ll be by the fence just in case.”

“Why? What’s wrong?” Elliott asked.

“I don’t know. Yet. But there’s something I need to get and I’ll meet you at my dad’s. I have a really weird theory. But first I need to get a hold of Hector.”

“Hector?”

“Yeah.” Robbie arrived at the gate.

“Be safe while you wait for him.”

“Will do. I’m at the perimeter now. It’s quiet. I’ll call you when I’m on my way in.” Robbie switched channels. “Hector, Hector, you there.”

“Yeah, Robbie, what’s up?”

“Hey, can you stop what you’re doing and come up here.”

“Where you at?”

“Sector thirty-two, right by you.”

Hector laughed. “The Killer Baby region. You want me up there?”

“Just to the fence. I need you to bring me something ASAP.”

“Sure, what?” Hector asked.

“A canning jar and lid.”

“What for?”

Robbie hesitated. “Something I found. Can you?”

“Be there in a second.”

“Thanks.” Robbie peered out for safety sake and then to his hand. A small residual amount remained. He called for Hector again. “Hey, Hector, can you grab me a pair of rubber gloves.”

“Rubber gloves. As in medical or work?”

“Either or. Thanks.” Robbie ended the radio call and looked to his hand again. He had an idea in his mind, but couldn’t be sure. Of course, he had to not think about what he thought it was. His conclusion of the substances sickened him in more ways than one.

***

It never ceased to amaze Joe that no matter how stupid Frank talked, when he did his reports or observations he sounded intelligent. Joe actually contemplated having Frank write everything out.  He looked at his watch. It wouldn’t be long before he heard that they landed safely in Lodi. Though he didn’t want to admit it, Joe’s mind kept straying to that. The safety of their flight, the surgery the next day.

A phone call ten minutes earlier from Steve at the front gate told Joe that Hal was in town. Hal was driving Jason back after a morning of hearings. Jason, as standard would stop by the office, deliver a quick synopsis then head to history.

Joe expected him shortly, but he also knew the knock on his door wasn’t Jason.

“Come in.” Joe called out.

The door opened slightly, and Henry peeked in. Of course, Joe saw the black bandana first.

“You wanted to see me, Joe.”

“Yeah, Henry, come in. You busy?”

“Not right now. I was going to take a lunch. I wanted to go to Bowman, meet up with your son.”

“Which one I have two. Not including Frank.”

“Three not including Frank.”

Joe cringed. “Sorry.”

“No, problem. Actually, the one you keep forgetting about. Jimmy. I wanted to hook up with him. Have a talk.”

“About?”

“Jenny Matoose.”

“Henry, stay out of it.”

“No, Joe, I can’t. The men are talking. Hector told me there’s talk that those two are having an affair and I wanted to give Jimmy a heads up. All he needs is for John Matoose to find out.”

Henry caught the stare Joe tossed.

“What?” Henry asked.

“You’re telling me, in a civilization where it is common place to share women, people are worried about John finding out his wife is with another man?”

“Well, yeah, Joe, because he’s not doing things right.”

Joe waved out his hand.

“You don’t think they’ll be trouble?”

“No.”

“Okay.” Henry shrugged.

“If you feel that strongly about it, he’s coming into town to have lunch with Hal and Elliott. Talk to him then.” Joe saw Henry shake his head. “Why not?”

“I don’t want to see Hal?”

“Why, Henry?”

“He doesn’t like me, Joe.” Henry said. “And he makes me nervous because he’s so ….arrogant.”

Joe sighed out. “You done insulting my family?”

“You asked.”

“I’ll give you that. Anyhow, the reason I brought you in, Danny is away, so you know. Andrea has appointments following up our dysentery mess.”

Henry snickered.

“What?” Joe asked.

“Dysentery mess. Sorry. Go on.”

“I need you to witness and take minutes on my briefing with Jason.”

“Joe?” Henry called upon him curiously. “Why are you having a witness and minutes? You never did that before.”

“I always had witnesses before.”

“True.”

“And … and to be honest. This is a secret, what I have to talk to him about, and you have a good history of keeping a secret.”

“Thanks, Joe.”

“Yeah, so just take notes, I want to be able to free speak without having to jot things down.”

Henry nodded. But it was a passive nod saying more so that he didn’t buy it.

Joe caught it. But before he could say anything, Jason had arrived.

“Small case load?” Joe asked as Jason entered.

“Fairly easy. It’s Beginnings.” Jason shrugged. “Henry, what brings you here?”

Henry shifted his eyes and smiled. “Joe’s thinking of putting me back on council again.”

“Is that so?” Jason asked.

Henry answered. “Yep. Almost like a subcommittee, liaison for the new towns.”

“Joe?”

Joe nodded. “Somewhat. Have a seat Jason. We can go over the cases.”

“No need, Joe,” Jason held out a folder. “All case summaries already typed and ready for review. Margaret did that.”

“Oh. That’s … that’s nice of her.” Joe took the folder.

“Quite the helper. She made copies already so all I have to do is drop these off at history.”

“Speaking of …”

A knock on the door interrupted Joe, and before he could command an entrance. Robbie walked in.

“Dad,” Robbie spoke rushed.

“Robert what’s wrong?”

“We may have a problem.”

“Personal or Community.”

“Community.”

“What’s behind your back?” Joe asked.

“Part of our problem?”

Both Jason and Henry leaned to get a peek. They couldn’t.

“One time we all laughed at Frank for saying something. We all thought it was dumb.”

Jason at that, sat down. “I may sit for this.”

Joe asked. “What Frank dumb thing. There’s too many to remember.”

“When he said the killer babies were reproducing.”

Jason, Henry, and Joe laughed.

Robbie brought silence when he placed the jar on the desk.

Joe raised his glasses. “What’s that?”

Henry reached for it. “Looks weird.”

Robbie said, “Sperm.”

Henry shrieked and released the jar, squealing back his chair.

Joe raised his eyes. “Sperm?”

“I think.” Robbie scratched his head. “Looks it. Feels like …” he paused when Joe’s eyes raised. “Come on, like we all don’t know what sperm feels like.”

“Sperm?” Joe asked. “It can’t be sperm.”

Jason lifted the jar.

Henry verbally and loudly cringed.

Jason explained it, moving the contents of the nearly full jar, side by side. “It’s an abundance of sperm, Robbie. If that’s what it is.”

“That’s not all,” Robbie said. “There’s more. Tons of it. All over the one section of sector thirty-two. It’s a sperm swamp.”

“They’re babies.”

“Toddlers,” Robbie corrected.

“Still,” Joe said. “It can’t be sperm. There would have to be an abundance of sperm producing creatures to do that in one area.”

“Or,” Jason added. “One giant set of testicles.”

Joe winced. “Even our monster wouldn’t be big enough to produce all that. It’s not it.”

“Touch it.,” Robbie instructed. “Seriously.”

“No.”

“But if you ...”

“Robbie!” Joe snapped. “Don’t make me call you Frank. I’m not touching the goddamn contents of that jar.” Just as he said that he saw Jason unscrew the lid. “Stop!”

“What?” Jason asked.

“Don’t do that.”

“I just wanted ….”

“No.” Joe shook his head. “Robert, take the jar to Dean. Tell him what you told me, he’ll want to examine it and he may want to go up to the section where you found that.”

“Got it.” Robbie retrieved the jar. “I’ll let you know what he says.” He turned and hurriedly left.

The door closing brought silence.

Joe rubbed his eyes. “A sperm swamp. What the hell else is next?”

Jason snickered. “Yes, it is amusing. The things that occur in Beginnings. Well, what’s next for me is history.” He stood.

“Speaking of history …” Joe Halted Jason. “Let’s me ask you a question.”

“Shoot.”

“Why didn’t you file a report on the future time test for the new auto door?”

“I did.”

Joe shook his head. “It’s not there. Danny filled it out, you were supposed to drop it off. You didn’t. Or else, you did and Trish screwed up. You and I both know, she doesn’t make mistakes. Not enough comes in.”

“Can I ask why you are checking up on me?”

“Well, I could blame it on Danny.” Joe leaned back. “I’m not. My boys were concerned.”

Jason snickered it off. “Joe, they were over reacting. A logical conclusion was made on my part.”

“Was it?” Joe asked.

The demeanor to Jason’s face changed. “Yes. The time test told us enough that we could divert the incident.”

“Really? Then cover it?” Joe questioned.

“I’m not covering.”

“Then why not file the report. It’s standard Jason. What the hell is concerning you that you don’t want it to be discovered in the history?”

Jason sighed out. “If my machine causes that, then I can stop it now. No need to be concerned. And no need to have the speculative report in history where people can view and get concerned. It’s still science. There are some aspects of science that can remain a secret.”

Joe nodded. “I can understand that. You know, we need this documented. It could have been classified.”

“I know.”

“I want a second test run.”

“Joe, we already have it under control?”

“Do we?” Joe asked with edge. “Why don’t you want to make the trip as an assurance that your theory is right?”

“Because we can’t keep diverting what should be.”

“And stopping a lab incident isn’t diverting.”

“It was a cautionary warning I heeded.”

“And going forward again, obtaining information would also be a cautionary warning we can heed. Only one more specific, if you get my drift.”

“But the use of the machine …”

“May have very well caused what my boys saw.” Joe said. “The machine was used in the future. Ellen and Dean went to the future. It was happy go-lucky. Only they diverted something, and now my boys saw what they did?” Joe raised an eyebrow. “I think that’s too damn coincidental. Worth checking out. Schedule another test for when Frank gets back.”

“Joe.” Jason stayed firm. “If I don’t want to schedule another test. I really do not have to.”

“Why are you being so hardcore about this? What are you afraid of?”

“Nothing. This is my machine. I don’t like to play around with it.”

“And this …” Joe’s hand hit the desk. “Is my community. And I don’t play around with it either. You hear me? There’s no option here, Jason. Nor should there be one in your mind. Schedule the test.”

After a hard stare, Jason turned and walked out.

“Wow.” Henry whistled. “That was tense.”

“Tell me about it.”

“Joe, you mind if I ask what did Frank and them saw?”

Joe nodded as he sat back and released a breath. “Nothing.”

“Joe, if they didn’t see anything then …”

‘I didn’t say they didn’t see anything, Henry. I said they saw nothing. When they went through …” Joe looked at him. “Beginnings was gone.”

***

The severe weather that Frank ran into just about Chicago, may have caused Danny to vomit three times, but Ellen didn’t stir. The stuff Dean gave her kept her asleep, and unable to complain.

Danny felt better as soon as the turbulence cleared. To him, Frank didn’t look at all shaken or concerned. Like a car driver racing on a highway during a thunderstorm, Frank kept going. Despite Danny’s pleas to land.

Did they come close to crashing?

Danny would answer ‘yes’, Frank, would say, ‘no.’ Although Danny was still in debate on whether or not it was Frank’s confidence and knowledge or lack of experience that made him so sure they weren’t dying.

Then again, Frank didn’t talk much. It was the quietest Danny had ever heard him.

About ten minutes out of Lodi, Frank gave Ellen a nudge. Danny had used some water to wash his face, and requested a bathroom trip once they landed, before they met anyone.

Ellen stretch, “Wow that was fast.” She yawned. “Did it go well?”

“Great,” Frank answered.

With a smile she turned and saw Danny. The smile dropped. “You’re pale.”

“Remind me to steal some of that medication when we leave here.” Danny said.

“Was it that bumpy?” Ellen asked.

“Yes,” Danny answered.

“No.” Frank replied. “We’re fine.” He reached into his pocket.

“What are you doing?” asked Ellen.

“Calling Lodi, in fact …” he handed the phone to El. “You call. You know them. Tell them I see them up ahead.”

Ellen nodded and started to dial. She stopped. “Frank, are you ready for this?”

Frank gave her an assured look saying he was, but the truth be known, he didn’t know if he was ready or not.

***

Robbie could have used the Dean tracker, but not only would that have been cheating, his dad had it. So Robbie had to resort to the old fashioned means of searching him out.  He tried the cryo lab, but it was empty. Finding Dean should have been easier but it wasn’t. Finally, he caught sight of him making his way through town from the warehouse section. Dean moved fast, his lab coat always flapped like some sort of super hero cape.

Across the town, a wave to Jenny, and a dash to the clinic.

Robbie didn’t move too fast, he was carrying that jar and the last thing he wanted to do was drop it.

By the time he made it into the clinic and to the lab, Dean was in front of a computer with his coat half off.

“Dean?” Robbie knocked on the open doorway.

“Oh, hey, Robbie.” Dean finished taking off his coat as he turned round. “What’s up?”

“This.” Robbie set the jar on the counter.

“What is it?”

“I’m hoping you can tell me,” Robbie said. “I think its sperm.”

Dean chuckled out a cough as he lifted the jar. “That’s a lot of sperm.”

“I know.”

“It’s not sperm. That’s too much.”

“What if it came from multiple sources?”

Dean only raised his eyes. “Like a bunch of guys ….”

“No.” Robbie winced with a wave of his hand. “Like a bunch of killer babies.”

Dean laughed. “You sound like Frank.”

“But I found that in the region.” Robbie stepped closer. “And Dean, there’s more. Puddles of it.”

“Seriously?” Dean lifted the jar, viewing it.

“Yeah.”

“I can tell you our killer babies didn’t produce sperm.”

“How do you know?”

“Because when last checked their sex organs aren’t developed enough.”

“Uh, Dean how do you know.”

“Because Marcus is slightly older and he can’t produce sperm yet.”

“So what is it?” Robbie asked. “Do you have time to check it out? Because Dean, there’s a ton of it up there, and there’s some strange noises going on.”

“I do have some stuff to do, but … I can do a quick breakdown.”

“Now?”

“Sure, why not.” Dean shrugged. Want me to call you?”

“I’d rather wait if I can.”

“Not a problem. Have a seat. Let me prep things,” Dean said. “I want to get set up and put my newest stuff in the fridge.”

“This here.” Robbie pointed to the small tray.

“Yeah.”

“Want me to?”

“Sure.”

Robbie lifted the tray, took it to the fridge. Several tubes of blood were in there. One container looked like urine. Another he couldn’t figure out. “Hey, Dean? What is this?”

“That … that really is sperm.”

Robbie took a look at it with a cringe, then to the jar still resting on the counter. How Dean could tell the difference on sight was beyond him. But whether or not it was testicular fluid, would be known in a short bit of time.

***

Johnny Slagel lost his breath when Mike yelled up that his father and Ellen had arrived. He didn’t know how to react, he knew he was scared. What would he say? What would Frank say?

He heard the plane arrive, how could he miss it. Actually he didn’t need the call at all. But it was confirmation that it was Ellen and not the Society doctors who were due to arrive at any minute as well.

There were a lot of things that went through Johnny’s mind on what he would do. But he decided it was best, to hang back and not been seen … at least by his father.

After a few rounds of, ‘are you sure you don't’ want to go’, Lars gave up and decided to meet the Beginnings plane without Mike. These were visitors and Lars didn’t quite understand why Mike, the leader of the town, would go meet them. He made sure he told Mike it was common courtesy to greet his visitors not have them come to him; after all he wasn’t a king.

On the road some bit out of town, the plane landed. In fact, it landed by an old McDonald’s. When Lars arrived he could only see the plane, then in seconds he saw who could only be, Danny Hoi. The thin wiry, Asian man, dressed neatly emerged from the old fast food restaurant. Right after him was Ellen. She spotted Lars and waved high. He walked a bit faster to them.

Ellen greeted Lars with an embrace and immediately introduced Danny.

“Pleasure,” Lars shook hands. “Before we proceed. Dean fan or not.”

“Though I don’t hate the guy,” Danny said. “I am far from a fan.”

“Wonderful,” Lars said pleasantly.

Danny chuckled. He had heard about the Lars versus Dean Thing, but somehow he thought it was all made up.

“So,” Lars clapped his hand together. “Where is …” he saw him. “Frank.”

Frank had come from around the other side of the plane. He carried three bags and walked to the jeep. “So now I’m the boy.” Frank griped to Danny and Ellen, and then turned to Lars. “You must be Lars.”

“And you must be the boy.”

“Funny,” Frank said.

“So, asking you the same. Dean fan or not?” Lars asked.

“Oh, I’m a huge fuckin’ fan of Dean’s he’s gonna be my best man at my wedding when I marry Ellen...”

The smiled dropped from Lars’ face.

Danny saw that and quickly did his best to replenish the smile by saying, “Of course, Dean is still in love with Ellen.”

“Ah,” Lars grinned. “That’s better. Have you considered, Frank, placing all of the Ellen disgruntled men into your wedding party.”

“No,” Frank replied, “But that’s a good idea.”

“I like it, too,” Lars said. “Well, the car waits. You can load your bags. Ellen, the Society doctor is due to arrive any moment. I thought we’d set up a consult with Johnny at the clinic.”

“Sounds good.” Ellen agreed.

“Danny, I’m sure Mike would want to speak to you, so after I drop Ellen off at the clinic, we’ll head over to meet King Mike.”

“Fuck.” Frank commented aloud.

“Problem?” Lars asked.

“Fuckin’ titles,” Frank shook his head. “Captain Hal, leader Joe, President Hadley, God Creed and now King Mike.”

“Hmm, makes you wonder what good ones are left?” Lars said sarcastically. “Perhaps emperor?”

“That’s all we need.”

Lars chuckled. “Well whenever you’re ready. Frank? I know this is a bad question to ask, but I am because you are here. What about Johnny?”

“What about him?”

“Are you wanting to see him? Speak to him. Kill him? What? What are your intentions?” Lars asked.

“Intentions?” Frank shrugged. “Don’t know if I have any intentions other than to see my son. Since killing him is the only option that I’m sure I won’t take, I can safely say, I don’t know Lars. I don’t know what I’m going to do or how to react.”

Lars nodded. “Understandable. One step at a time, then. Ready?”

Frank nodded and placed the bags in the car. Lars asked did he was ready? To go to Lodi, ride in the car and so forth. Frank was more than prepared. But for his first face to face with Johnny? The question of ready wasn’t needed to be asked, because Frank was far from ready.

***

The series of beeps and Dean comments such as, ‘wow’ and ‘Unreal’, repeated over and over, told Robbie the results were in. He asked Dean what it showed, and Dean only responded that he needed to run comparisons.

That didn’t seem farfetched except that fact that what was he comparing it to?

The last page released from the printer, and Dean swiped it up, placing it in a folder with four other sheets. He took a pen and started marking up the paper.

“So you’re finished?” Robbie asked.

“With this round, yes,” Dean replied.

“Round?” Robbie questioned. “Dean, why did you print up the results?”

“For my own record,” Dean said, and closed the folder.

“Well? Don’t keep my in suspense. What is it?” Robbie asked.

“Protein.”

“So it is sperm.”

“No.”

“But you said it was protein, isn’t sperm protein?”

“Yes and no. But as far as this substance goes …” Dean sat down. “It’s a protein substance and it isn’t sperm or ejaculatory fluid. It’s a protein.”

“I … I don’t get it.” Robbie scratched his head. “Protein?”

“There’s a low level of acid, and that ruled out stomach contents. I would associate it with amniotic fluid.”

“That’s weird.”

“Tell me about it.:

“So you don’t know what it is exactly.”

“Nope. All alien to me.”

Robbie chuckled. ‘Don’t let my brother hear that, you know what he’ll do.”

“Yes, I do.”

“So what now? Forget about it? What?”

Dean shook his head.  “Not in the least. This is a puzzle I intend to solve.”

“How?”

“First step is to take me where you found this. I need to see for myself this pool of fluid.”

“Will it do any good?” Robbie asked. “Help?”

“I don’t know. But … let’s head there anyhow.” Dean pointed to his temple. “I have a theory.”

***

It wasn’t something Joe planned on doing, after all Andrea had packed him a nice lunch. Actually it was a bonus lunch. Not often are hams distributed in Beginnings. When they are, they are few and usually it’s a lottery. Andrea won the lottery and made sure she didn’t waste a bit of that ham. First ham for dinner, then she made and froze Ham soup. The last little bits were chopped to make a ham salad. And on Beginnings bread—which Joe would claim was the best he ever had in his life—the lunch was a one that he didn’t want to waste or not eat.

But when Hal called and invited him to lunch with Jimmy and Elliott. Joe couldn’t refuse. He would just bring his packed lunch there. Where was the meeting?

“The security break room.”

Joe ran the community, and admittedly that was new to him. He didn’t want to sound as if he was clueless, but in order to find out where, he had to let the truth be known.

“I haven’t a clue what you’re talking about Hal. Security break room? Since when is there a security break room?”

“Ah, see,” Hal replied. “And I thought I was the only one who didn’t know about the break room. I had to ask Elliott. Seems Mr. Hoi converted the back office of holding into a break room while we were on vacation.”

“Any particular reason why this was done.”

“Seems the men had been complaining because everyone else had a place to take their lunch.”

“Christ.”

So off Joe went to the security break room. The smell of ham soup pelted him the second he stepped inside.

Hal and Jimmy were seated and waiting. No sign of Elliott. The break room was nice. There was even a vending machine with Bakery goodies and a microwave.

“Look at this,” Joe said as he took a seat at the head of the table. “Too bad I don’t like people more or I’d come in here often.”

Jimmy looked dubiously at his father. “You … don’t like people.”

“When have I ever?” Joe asked.

Jimmy nodded. “True.”

“Is that Ham soup?” Joe pointed to the small pot.

“Yes,” Hal answered. “Andrea made us lunch. Would you like some?”

“Uh, no. I got a sandwich. She packed mine as well. So, Jimmy …” Joe began to empty his sack. “What’s this I hear you’re starting a stir?”

“I don’t know what you mean?”

Hal stood and walked to the coffee pot. “A stir? Our brother? Over what?” he poured a cup and brought the mug to his lips.

Joe waited. He saw it. Waited for Hal to take that drink, fill his mouth. Timing was everything. With eyes on Hal, Joe answered, “Having an affair with Jenny.”

Sputter.

After a brief choke, Hal sprayed his coffee outward. “Jenny Matoose?” He walked back to the table. “Please do not tell me you’re having an affair with Jenny Matoose.”

“What’s wrong with Jenny?” Jimmy asked.

“It’s Jenny.” Hal said.

“Jenny is sweet …”

Hal grunted.

“Attractive.”

Hal winced.

“Sexy …”

“Stop.” Hal held up his hand. “She is also married. Married. Married.”

“And …” Joe added. “You don’t have permission to fool around with her. You have to go to John.”

“Yeah, but Jenny … Jenny doesn’t want that.” Jimmy said. “She wants to be secretive because it’s more fun that way. It makes her hot."

Hal grunted so loudly, he ejected himself from the seat. “Stop. Please.” He swiped his hand over his face.

Nonchalantly, Jimmy said, “I know what your problem is Hal?”

Hand on his mouth, Hal, stunned looked at jimmy. “My problem?”

“Yeah, with me and Jenny.” Jimmy shrugged.

“Please, tell me.”

“Jealous.”

“What!”

“You’re jealous because Jenny turned you down. I understand.”

“Let me tell you something, little brother …” Hal tapped his fingers on the table as he spoke. “Only in the far-off, deepest, darkest, demented, fantasizing corner of Jenny’s mind would I ever be jealous.”

“That’s what you say.” Jimmy shrugged.

Joe saw it. “Hal. Sit.”

‘But …”

“Sit.” Joe pointed to the chair. “There’s only one person who won’t get frustrated while arguing over this. He may cause frustration.”

“Frank.” Hal said.

“Exactly, now sit.”

“Fine.” Hal pulled out his chair, shaking his head and whispering. “Jenny Matoose.”

Elliott entered. "Sorry I’m late. Did I miss anything?”

“Hey, Elliott.” Joe waved. “Have a seat.”

“Elliott,” Hal said. “My brother here is having an affair with Jenny Matoose.”

“Yeah, I know.” Elliott sat down. “I busted them in the hall whispering to each other.”

Hal gasped in disgust, turning to Jimmy. “You flaunt your torrid affair and you …” he looked at Elliott. "You knew?”

“Yes, Captain.”

“You knew and you didn’t tell me?”

“I thought everyone knew.”

“I didn’t!”

Joe’s hand slammed to the table. ‘How in the hell did you not know, Hal?”

“And you did?” Hal scoffed.

“Yeah, pretty much confirmed when they were together at the garage and her bra was on the floor.”

“She said she showed her breasts to the monster.”

“You cannot possibly be that naive.” Joe said.

Hal fluttered his lips. “Well, yes, I am. It didn’t cross my mind that she wasn’t telling the truth. After all, a Slagel with Jenny Matoose?”

Jimmy huffed. “Enough, Hal, Okay, I won’t let you insult her.  Say one more thing and I may have to ask you to step outside.”

“Step outside?” Hal questioned with a smirk. “Look at you being all polite in asking me to step outside. And do what? Beat me up?”

“If it comes to that.”

Hal scoffed a laugh. “Sorry.” He wiped a smile from his face. “You honestly believe you can take me outside and … beat me up, Mr. Been out of shape, frozen for six years, pampered in a dead world, Cryo man.”

“Yes.”

Hal laughed.

“You don’t think I can?” Jimmy asked.

“No.” Hal answered quickly. “I think even Dean could give you a run for your money.”

“What?” Jimmy laughed. “Dad? Do you hear this?”

“I hear this.” Joe unwrapped his sandwich.

“He thinks I don’t stand a chance.”

“Well,” Joe tilted his head. “Hal brings up points.”

“What!” Jimmy asked shocked. “I’m a good fighter. We all learned well. I’m tough.”

“I’m sure you are,” Joe prepared his meal. “But you aren’t that.” He pointed at Hal.

At first Hal faked a blush, and humbling moment, brushing lint from his pants, “Thank you father.” Then he looked at Jimmy and grinned arrogantly.

Jimmy shook his head. “Nothing’s changed. Hal can still do no wrong.”

“Absolutely,” Joe said and lifted his sandwich.

Elliott interjected. “May I … may I change the subject?”

“Please.” Joe replied.

“Thank you, Mr. Slagel. I was just curious as to the voting results. I will wait until you post them if you prefer.”

“No.” Joe shook his head. “I don’t mind sharing. It was a shock. Especially since Hal cast a vote and Hal was adamant about not letting Johnny anywhere near us.”

“Why is that shocking?” Hal asked.

“Because …” Joe looked up from his lunch. “The vote went to let Johnny move into the new Lodi, but not let him into Beginnings. He’s coming back.”

“And what did that have to do with my vote?” Hal questioned.

“Because you were adamant about not letting Johnny near here and yet … yet  ... not one single vote was cast to keep him away.”

Elliott looked at Hal. “Captain, you softy.”

“I am not soft.” Hal defended. “I just … I just couldn’t do it. You know? He’s family. As much as I despise what he did. He’s family. He’s Frank’s kid. I did the best choice there was. Exiling him was not a choice.”

Joe nodded. “I voted the same.”

“Do we know what Frank voted?” Hal asked.

“Frank didn’t vote.” Joe said.

“Why?”

“Eh, Frank will tell you he knows where he stands. But, I know better. Frank’s confused. He really is. He’s torn between fatherhood and home loyalty. He just doesn’t know which way to turn on this one.”

“Wow,” Hal leaned back, exhaling long. “If that’s case. I wonder how he’s handling being in Lodi.”

“Avoidance.” Joe answered.

“Avoidance?” Hal asked. “Not Frank.”

“Yes, Frank.’ Joe nodded. “If I know my son, and I do, he’s avoiding it all together. Eventually he will hit it head on, and when that time comes, not even Frank knows what he’ll do.”

***

What was it about Lodi? Frank wondered. Nothing. Absolutely nothing. He was invited to take the ride into town with that Lars person, Ellen and Danny, but Frank declined. He really wasn’t ready to face Lodi, or rather an individual in the town.

Despite the fact that Lars told Frank before he took him to Mike, he was going to take Danny on a tour after dropping off Ellen, Frank still declined.

But he also didn’t wait long to start his walk into Lodi.

Though cold, Frank didn’t mind. He was used to walking long distances in the cold.

He didn’t make it into town, that he avoided. But he took his time taking in the scenes out of town. The railroad tracks were interesting. Viewing the over grown weeds, made him think of how right Danny was about what it would take to get the tracks in order.

The grade school was boarded up, a huge WHO sign hung on the door, telling Frank that the school was used during the plague.

The library.

It struck Frank that he was curious as to the condition of the library. In Beginnings the library was visited as often as the bakery. But the Lodi library was overgrown, and the painted sign was chipped and worn.

The library, or rather former library was located in a little white house about five blocks from town. Frank made his way through the weeds, broke the window on the door and entered.

“Fuckin’ disgrace.” Frank said aloud. The cobwebs were so thick they were like curtains. He chuckled at the sign that read ‘we have a computer’. One computer? Lodi wasn’t that high tech.

Were the surviving residents that uncultured that not a single person kept the library going at all? That left Frank to wonder what kind of resident Beginnings was taking on.

Was it boredom that caused Frank to explore and straighten the library? More than likely not. It was avoidance, and Frank was avoiding the town as much as he could. Eventually he’d make it there, but until he knew how to handle Johnny, the library was a great place to hang out and hide.

“Are you always this pleasant?” Danny Hoi was sarcastic as he posed the question to Mike in his office.

“Excuse me?”

“Pleasant? Happy?” Danny shrugged. “I’m being facetious.”

“Oh.” Mike nodded.

“Look, I’m doing my job. Okay? I’m not here to start trouble.”

“Am I not answering your questions?”

“Sure, you are, but you can be a little … congenial.”

“I don’t know how to handle you people.”

Danny chuckled. “Handle us ‘people’. What exactly do you mean?”

“You.” Mike said. “You come in here, all cleaned up, wearing dress shirt, slacks, and tie. Carrying your little laptop computer, typing away while asking me inane questions about the town.”

In a rare occasion, Danny turned. No longer was he Mr. Upbeat, but rather, he shot into some shrewd lawyer mode. “Look,” he said without a smile. “No one is forcing you to make this move. We certainly aren’t. If the prospect of civility scares you, I’m sorry. But that’s us. That’s Beginnings and we are not your enemy. I come here with my laptop, asking my inane questions, because I need to mathematically calculate how we can efficiently move your town under our province. But like I said, we’re not telling you to do so, we’re helping. If you don’t want our help Chief Manis.” Danny slammed the laptop lid and stood. “Do it yourself.” He gave a snide smile and lifted the laptop. “Have a nice day.”

Just as Danny was about to leave, Buzz knocked once on the office door. “Chief. Sorry to bother you. We have a problem.”

“What’s up?”

“Got a straggler. He broke into the library. He looks like trouble and is heavily armed.”

“Where’s he at now?” Mike asked as he stood.

“Library. Want me to send a group over?”

“No. One man. I can handle it.” Mike checked his revolver.

“You sure?”

“Positive.” Mike nodded. “Excuse me Mr. Hoi.”

Danny stepped out of the way with a motion of his arm. “Be my guest.”

The moment Mike left, Danny smiled. He could have been nice and told Mike that he was willing to be the bad news ‘straggler’ heavily armed, was Frank. But Danny opted against it. If Mike was frightened and taken aback by the civil likes of Danny, then Mike needed to see the other side of Beginnings, and what better way than being face to face with Frank. After that thought, Danny set down his laptop, and hurriedly left the station to follow Mike. He didn’t want to miss it.

It rattled, choked, sputtered and coughed, but it amazed Frank that the backup generator at the library worked. He didn’t need the lights, what he wanted power for was the computer.

Out of curiosity, he wanted to see if that too, still worked.

He swiped the dust, sat in the swivel chair, and booted up the computer. It beeped as it entered its sequence. “Oh, yeah,” Frank graved. “We have a computer.”

In the mists of his amazement, Frank’s head cocked, and turned at the sound of the door. Quickly he reached for his revolver.

“Hold it!” Mike emerged, gun extended.

Frank stood.

“Don’t.” Mike ordered. “Let go of the weapon.”

“Why don’t you put down yours?” Frank said, keeping his hand on his gun.

“Hands in the air!”

“What the fuck? Calm your ass down.”

Mike aimed closer. “Calm my ass down? Your trespassing in my town, Pal.”

“Your town. Well ... pal … this is a public fuckin library.”

Mike laughed sarcastically. “What are you, an idiot?”

“An idiot?” Frank titled his head. “You did not just call me an idiot. Now get the fuckin gun out of my face. Now!” he blasted.

“Stand down now!” Mike yelled back.

“Or what big man?” Frank asked. “You gonna shoot me.”

“Don’t test me.”

“I already did. Guess what? You failed.” Fast, Frank knocked into Mike’s arm, swinging his hand out of the way as he jabbed outward, nailing Mike square in the nose.

The force of the surprise hit sent Mike stumbling back, and Frank snatched his revolver from his hand. As soon as Mike bounced forward he was face to face with his own weapon.

“Wanna try this again?” Frank asked. “Because I’m not too fuckin’ keen with you as the welcoming committee.”

Danny Hoi rushed in with a ‘stop’. He hurried to the intertwine men. “It’s Okay, Sorry. I tried to catch up to you, Chief. It dawned on me who the straggler might be. Did …” Danny pointed outward. “Did you know your nose was bleeding?”

Mike swiped his hand under his nose. “You know this guy?”

“Absolutely.” Danny smiled. “He’s our resident bad boy. In a good way.” He winked at Frank.

“Who?” Mike asked.

Frank, with typical Slagel arrogance, smiled that half raised smile, and twirled the revolver around his index finger, returning it to Mike. “Frank.”

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

Elliott received the frantic call from Dan in security just about the time he was finishing his lunch. He answered Joe’s question of, ‘Problem’ with a simple shake of his head and, ‘no, not really’. Elliott declined to add that it could be dangerous.

He arrived at sector thirty two and saw from himself.

Robbie stood on the outer side of the fence, peering out. Where was Dean? Was he dead? Reports said that he had disappeared into the Killer Baby region; perhaps Robbie was waiting for back up to go and check.

A lump formed in Elliott’s throat. “Robbie?”

“Shh.” Robbie held up his hand. “Keep your voice down, please.”

“What’s going on?”

Robbie waved him out.

“Uh, I’ll pass.” Elliott moved closer to the fence. “What’s going on.” he whispered. “I heard Dean’s out there.”

“He is. See?” Robbie pointed.

Elliott looked. Sure enough, Dean was out in the middle of an open area. He wore goggles, and gloves and had a pouch over his shoulder. Squatting, Dean collected samples of something into jars and put them in the pouch.

“What is he doing?” Elliott asked.

“Getting samples of the sperm.”

Quickly he shifted his eyes to him. “Sperm.”

“Well, not really, he’s just trying to determine what it is. There’s a swamp of sperm looking stuff out there.”

“Isn’t he frightened?” Elliott asked.

“No, check it out … killer babies are watching him. Not one has made a move to go after him. I told him they wouldn’t.”

“And he believed you?”

“Sure why not?”

“Why do you think that is? Or why did you think they wouldn’t?”

“They have his scent. Frank had him out here this morning. Frank stopped the killer babies from attacking him. They have his scent, they’re fearful of Frank so they won’t hurt him.”

“Do you know how odd that sounds?”

“Yeah, it’s a good theory.”

“The babies have gone after you and Frank had stopped them. Do they have your scent?”

Robbie chuckled. “Elliott, I’m not crazy enough to try it.”

“But you allowed Dean to test your theory.”

Robbie pelted his belt. “Got him covered. Dean-Ami.”

“You’re fast, not even Frank is that fast from this distance.”

“I know. But I can try. Hey, if they were gonna eat him; he’d be lunch by now.”

Elliot nodded. “True.”

“Look here he comes.”

“Why does he look so happy?”

“Beats me.” Robbie opened the gate, “Hey, Dean.”

“Robbie, this is fascinating. Thank you.” Dean walked through the gates.

“What is?” Robbie asked.

“There’s an abundance of fluid,” Dean replied. “Obviously it’s not seeping from the ground. But look …” Dean reached into the bag and lifted a jar. Three segments, white and pink were in there. “There are many like this. Some bigger, some smaller.”

“What is it?” Robbie asked.

“I don’t know.” Dean shrugged. “Can’t put my finger on it. It’s like skin, but it’s decayed. The fluid is a protein. I have to piece it together.”

Elliot, curious asked “You mean it’s like something has molted out there.”

Dean snapped his finger. “That’s it. Thank you Sgt. Ryder, that’s the term I was looking for. Molting. Yes. Thanks.” Excitedly Dean walked to the jeep. “Robbie, you coming I want to get to the lab in case this goes bad.”

“Sure.” Robbie nodded, glancing at Elliott. “You Okay.”

Elliott could only nod. He watched Dean so enthused get in the jeep. His mouth moved, obviously rambling to Robbie as they drive off. He was baffled. If something was indeed molting out in the Killer Baby region, what was it molting to? And certainly it was exciting for Dean, but the prospect of it worried Elliott.

***

Dr. Gavin from the Society arrived in Lodi earlier than anticipated and was escorted immediately to the clinic. Lars found him knowledgeable and not the evil little man he envisioned. Gavin had a plan, and Ellen listened intently. Lars had to admit, he knew what he was talking about. Had the little doctor not been quite so boring, Lars would have stayed; instead he decided to venture out and find Danny Hoi, and see how things were going, also see if he could interest him in a little game of Dean Darts.

He ran into Buzz who informed Lars that he didn’t think Mike and Danny were getting along all that great. He heard Danny raised his voice to the Chief and the tension was thick in the air. Knowing Mike’s recent mood, and seeing how Danny didn’t strike him as the type of person to be snippy, he could only figure it was Mike’s fault.

Just about that point in his thoughts, he saw Mike. Mike moved with an angry stride and attitude. He kept reaching up to his face, and the nearer he drew Lars saw the reason. Mike’ already large nose was even larger, there was blood on his shirt, and his nostrils were stained red.

“My goodness, Michael Manis.” Lars approached him. “I do think that nose is busted.”

“Stop.” Mike shook his head. “Don’t go there.”

“I hear you didn’t have a good meeting with Danny Hoi.”

“It could have gone better.”

“So, should I assume our Mr. Hoi caused your facial fracture?”

“No.” Mike worked on the bridge of his nose. “Frank hit me.”

“Frank?” Lars had to hide is laughter. “Mike, these people are going to be our neighbors, you’re not doing a very good job of making friends.”

“Just … no Lars comments.” Mike held up his hand. “I’m going home to get cleaned up.”

“Absolutely.” Lars stepped aside, he carried a smirk and it grew when he saw Frank and Danny walking down the street. Perky, he approached them. “Mr. Slagel, I hear you popped our chief of police.”

“It was an accident.” Frank defended.

“I bet. Mr. Hoi I was heading over to our local saloon, care to join me for a drink and a game of Dean Darts?”

Danny snickered. “Dean darts? What’s that?”

“Come along my good man,” Lars laced an arm over Danny’s shoulder “You’ll enjoy it. Frank? Care to join us?”

“Uh, no.” Frank scratched his head. “Which  ... which way is the clinic?”

“See that tan building right there? That’s it.”

“Thanks,” Frank said and headed that direction.

“Frank?” Danny called out. “Good luck, Okay.”

A nod and Frank moved on.

***

Gavin had left the small examining room after informing Johnny that they’d perform the surgery first thing in the morning, and he’d return shortly for some of his own testing.

“He seems to know what he’s talking about,” Johnny said to Ellen.

“Yeah, he does. I’m impressed. You’re nervous. Understandable.”

“About more things than one.”

“Your dad?” Ellen asked.

“Yeah,” Johnny said somberly. “He’s here. Is he going to see me at all? What’s his plan?”

“I don’t know. I can tell you, I know your dad. He’ll be here the entire time you’re in surgery. But, Johnny, a lot went down. He’s not me. Okay? He may not... he may not be as congenial as you might hope.”

“I understand.”

“Know that whatever your father does. Whether he speaks to you or not. He’s here. He loves you. No matter what, Frank loves you.”

Outside the room, Frank rested his head against the wall and breathed out slowly. He had made it that far but couldn’t bring himself to go in the room. His gut churned and ached and his feelings were ripped on what to feel. Contempt. Love. He knew he couldn’t just walk in and embrace his son. The lack of knowing what to do, and how he would react, kept Frank from going in that room. But he heard. He heard his son’s voice and it hurt him even more. Tore him apart. Lost in thought, Frank quickly snapped out of it, when he heard Ellen inform Johnny she would be back after Gavin finished testing. Frank started to make his escape when he was busted.

“Frank?” Ellen whispered.

Frank turned and cringed. “Hey.”

Ellen walked to him. “You leaving.”

“Yeah.”

“Not ready yet?”

“No.” Frank shook his head. “Not yet. Is that wrong?”

Peacefully Ellen smiled at him, lifting her hand to his face. “Not at all. Can I walk with you?”

“Uh …” Frank breathed outward. “I’d love that. Actually, I was heading over to the bar to watch Lars play Dean Darts.”

“Oh.” Ellen grunted. “For as much as I like Lars, that is so wrong.”

“What is it?”

“Come on,” She took his hand. “You’ll see.”

Frank opened the door.

“So how was your day so far?” Ellen asked.

“Uneventful.” Frank said. “Just doing some sightseeing.”

“Sounds like …”

“You, Frank.” The call of his name was close.

Frank looked around. “Is someone calling me?”

“Yeah, I am.” He said.

“What the fuck.”

Ellen tugged on his hand and pointed downward.

Frank shifted his eyes. The moment he looked at Tigger a huge grin hit Frank and he peeped a happy squeal. “Oh my God.”

“Frank, meet Mike’s son, Tigger.”

“Tigger?” Frank chuckled. “Man, look how little.”

Ellen winced. “Frank.”

“Oh. Oh” Frank smiled. “Can I lift you?”

“No!” Tigger snapped.

“Come on.”

“No.”

“I can’t believe Mike has a mini me.” Frank shook his head once. “I want one.” A shift of his eyes brought the view of Mike.

“You making fun of my kid?” Mike barked.

Frank scoffed. “What the fuck is your problem? I’m not making fun of your kid.”

Ellen’s eyes widened. “Mike what happened to your nose.”

“Ask Frank.” Mike said.

“Frank? Did you hit Mike?”

Before Frank could answer Tigger spouted out, “That’s what I want to know. You really hit my dad?”

“Yeah, I did.” Frank replied. “He was being a dick and not very welcoming.”

“Frank.” Ellen nudged him hard “You’re a guest in this town. You don’t run around punching the leader.”

“First off, El, I didn’t run around punching the leader. And the leader shouldn’t run around putting a gun in my fuckin’ face.”

Tigger snickered. “Right. My father had a gun on you and you still popped him? Was this after he put the gun down.”

“No, I put his gun down.”

Tigger looked up to Mike. Mike looked away. “How did you get it in? My dad is bigger than you.”

“You think that makes a difference. Your dad …” Frank hunched down. “Is too slow.”

“Ha!” Tigger scoffed. “Wanna know what I think.”

“What?” Frank raised his hands “I’m sure you’re gonna tell me.”

“I am,” Tigger said. “I think you lucked out. I think you’re too big, too old, and too slow.”

“Ha!” Frank mocked. “I may be old, I may be big, but I am not slow.”

“You can’t be fast.”

“You don’t think.”

“Frank.” Ellen cringed. “Please don’t taunt the child.”

“What? He’s taunting me.”

“Prove it.” Tigger said. “Prove you aren’t slow.”

“What like a race?” Frank asked.

“Yes,” Tigger said.

Frank laughed.

“What?” Tigger questioned. “What’s so funny?”

“Not a man in this town stands a chance.”

Tiger’s mouth opened. “I can’t believe my Dad let you hit him. You are so arrogant.”

“It’s not arrogance, its certainty. Put me against the fastest man and I’ll beat him.”

“Okay.” Tigger nodded. “That would be me.”

Frank laughed.

Tigger grunted. “I hate him.”

“Fine.” Frank smiled. “Tell you what little man. You name the distance, I’ll even let you start half way there, and I’ll still beat you by a mile.”

“Ha!” Tigger poked him in the thigh. “You’ll be out of breath before you reach me.”

“Name the distance.” Frank said. “If you win, name what you want.”

“I want a fair fight between you and my dad.”

“Tig.” Mike said.

Tigger waved out his hand.

“You’re on.” Frank agreed. “But if I win …” he smiled.

“What?” Tigger asked.

“I get to lift you.”

A pause, then a snide look. “You’re on old man.”

Danny and Lars emerged from the bar to find Ellen in hopes she would join them. As they stepped foot into the street they saw Frank and Tigger taking positions.

“What is going on here?” Lars asked.

“Looks like … oh, gees,” Danny said. “They gonna race. Big mistake.”

“I’d say, Tigger is lightning fast. No man can beat him.”

“Frank can.”

Lars taunted a light. “I highly doubt that.”

“Watch. But don’t blink,” Danny instructed. “It’ll be over in a second.”

Lars’ curiosity was piqued on Danny’s certainty. It was a good quarter mile run, and Tigger was at the halfway point. Mike’s less than enthusiastic call of ‘go’ rang out. Tigger’ took off; he only made it about twenty five feet before Frank had passed him and left him in the dust.

Tigger was oblivious, never saw Frank pass him. In fact, he was gloating as he hit the finish line, jumping up and down only to be taken aback at the sight of an awaiting Frank.

“You lose.”

“How?” Tigger asked shocked.

“Don’t matter. What matters is …” Frank held out his arms in a joking manner. “Let me lift you.”

“No!” Tigger took off running.

“Hey, you can’t welsh.” Frank chased him.

Lars’ mouth dropped open and stunned, he turned to Danny. “How in the world?”

“What can I say?” Danny lifted his hands. “He’s Frank.”

***

Outside hen house three, Joe rode passenger in jeep driven by Dan from security.  He would have walked there, or even driven himself had Dan not been so excited about something.

Joe waved out a ‘hold on’ to Dan as he spoke on the phone to Danny Hoi. “I’m sorry, Danny, what was that.”

“I won’t work with him, Joe.” Danny said. “You know me. I’m the congenial guy. This guy is really giving me a rough time.”

“Did you tell him we aren’t forcing him to make this move?”

“Absolutely.”

Dan from security tapped Joe. “Joe, this is really important.”

“Danny, hold on.” Joe looked at Dan. “Is this thing you got to show me, is it gonna go away?”

“I could if it hatches.”

Joe gave a dagger stare then returned to his call. “You know, Danny what the problem is. He was out voted and he’s sore. Find someone else to work with you. I’m sure Mike isn’t the only one who has this information. If they aren’t cooperative, then they’re just gonna have to fend for themselves when they get here. Fuck em.”

Dan from security snapped a look at Joe “Did you just say fuck em?”

Danny asked. “Did you just say fuck em?”

“I do swear people,” Joe said. “Anyhow, gotta go. Call me back and let me know the progress.”

“I will, Joe, and thanks.” Danny said. “And for the record. I’m glad Frank broke Mike’s nose.”

“Frank broke Mike’s …” Joe pulled the phone away from his ear. “And he hung up. Talk about a dramatic ending.”

“What did Frank break of Mike’s?” Dan asked. “Window?”

“No, his …”

“Car?”

“Dan. No.” Joe was firm. “His nose.”

“Oh. Must have had good reason, Frank doesn’t run around breaking people’s noses unless they’re Dean. Even then it was a while ago.”

“You got a point. Now, what is it you want to show me?”

“This way, Joe.” Dan stepped from the jeep and led Joe to the hen house.

Joe hated the hen house. He remembered the early days of Beginnings when they had one. Now they had four, all over crowded, they would need more soon.

Hector was standing at the far end of one row of caged hens. “Hey, Joe.”

“Hector.”

Dan asked. “Any more?”

“Just the three from these end ones.”

Joe approached Hector. “What’s going on?”

“It’s not a security issue, Joe, but it’s weird, that’s why we wanted to bring you in. In all my years I’ve never seen it.”

“What?” Joe questioned.

“It was field trip day today; you know how Jenny brings the kids up so we can get help with the eggs. Well, look what we found. First ones we did, and there were three of them.”

Joe lifted his glasses and looked at the two eggs in Hector’s hands. “What am I looking at, they’re eggs.”

“Heard of double yolk eggs, Joe.”

“Yeah,” Joe said. “Nothing abnormal there.”

“Well, these give new meaning.” Hector lifted the eggs, they were grown together length wise. “Daisy must have had a heck of a time passing these. No wonder she was screaming last night.’

“Holy shit.” Joe lifted them up. A beam of sun shone across the mutated eggs and Joe peered to the opening door of the barn.

Henry walked in. “Hey, Joe.”

“What are you doing here, Henry?”

Dan raised his hand. “I called him. Since rumor has it he’s getting back on council and Andrea is busy.”

Joe, with a slight roll of his eyes, exhaled.

“Holy cow, Joe.” Henry walked to him. “May I?”

“Be my guest.” Joe handed of the eggs.

Henry whistled. “It’s time to really find out what Dean’s been doing with the feed...”

“You know what, Henry.” Joe retrieved the eggs. “This is why you’re almost on council. I think that’s a great idea. Let’s go.”

***

Mike was waiting at home for Johnny to arrive. When he did, he was full of questions. But not as much a Johnny.

“John,” Mike halted him. “Come on. Stop. Tell me about the surgery. What did they say?”

“Ellen said she thinks it’ll go fine. When did this happen?” Johnny asked.

“What?”

“The fight, between you and my dad.”

“It wasn’t a fight. It was a single punch.”

“Wow.” Johnny said less than enthused. Not surprised at all.

“What about Gavin?”

“Who?”

“The Society doctor.”

“Actually, they want me there at four in the morning, so he can start the surgery by six. He wants to have a full day of observing. He thinks it will go well too.”

“That’s good.”

“What do you think?”

“I think if the doctors …”

“No,” Johnny stopped him. “About my dad.”

Mike huffed. “I think … I think something’s up.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean. The man hit me, and I have never felt a hit like that. And run …” Mike whistled. “I swear to God he ran as fast as any car.”

Johnny chuckled ‘Get out of here.”

“I’m not kidding. I mean, what is he? Superman?”

Ellen’s voice entered. “I believe so.”

Mike and Johnny both turned to see Ellen standing in the living room doorway.

“I hope you don’t mind me letting myself in.”

“No. No, not at all,” Mike said.

Johnny asked. “Is my dad …?”

Ellen shook her head “He’s with Lars. How’s your nose Mike?”

“Bruised.”

“Ego?”

“Bruised as well.” Mike partially smiled. “What is up with Frank? Did you guys do something to him in Beginnings?”

“Um  ... no. He’s just Frank.”

Johnny interjected. “She will never say anything bad about him, so don’t try.”

“Mike, I’ve known Frank almost my whole life. He just doesn’t walk up and hit people. What happened?”

“He was in the library armed. I pulled my gun. He pulled his. We argued. He hit me. End of story.”

“I see.” Ellen nodded. “And Danny said you were a shit with him.”

“Miserable would be the word.” Mike held up a finger.

“What’s going on?” Ellen asked.

“It’s the move. I don’t want to make it.” Mike replied. “And seriously. I’m really contemplating not going.”

Curiously, Johnny looked him. “Not going? Mike the town voted.”

“I know they did. The town can go. I’m thinking of letting the town go without me.”

“You can’t do that.” Johnny argued. “You can’t stay behind.”

Ellen didn’t react in shock. She was calm, yet spoke with an edge. “I know what you’re up to.”

“What?” Mike asked.

“If you think staying behind might generate some camaraderie and the town will not go ….”

“That’s not it.” Mike defended.

“Bullshit.” Ellen sapped. “Mike, sometimes being a good leader means doing what’s best for the people and not necessarily always what you want to do. These men love and respect you. If you stay back, they will too.”

Mike shrugged. “Then we won’t move.”

“Then you’re a piss poor leader.”

“What!” Mike asked in shock.

“You heard me. A piss poor leader. You don’t want to move. You don’t like that they voted against you. So what do you do? You guilt them into staying. The town needs to move. That’s what’s best for the town. But if you can shrug it off as oh well, because they stayed behind, then you aren’t looking out for what’s best for these people you love. And if you don’t look out for their best interest, then you aren’t half the man I thought you were. Excuse me.” Ellen turned and left.

The air of tension was broken with the slamming of the door ad that caused a jolt in Mike.

He shook his head. “I am ‘O’ for three with Beginnings people today.”

Johnny nodded. “Well, if you want to see if you can improve your average, we can always call there. Although, you stand a chance of pissing off more people.”

“Thank you for that.”

“You’re welcome.”

With another shake of his head, Mike turned to the doorway where Ellen had stood. She may had left, but her words still lingered.

***

If Joe compiled a list, it would be the number one thing on his list of annoying things Henry does that keeps him from Council.

Four times Joe had to pull the shirt down from Henry’s nose as they looked around the cryo lab. And they weren’t even there five minutes.

“But, Joe, it smells.”

“It always smells, Henry, now knock it the hell off.” Joe smacked his hand.

“He’s not here, Joe. Just a bunch of smelly dead things.”

“Henry.” Joe looked at him, shirt … again, over his noise. “You want back on council?”

“Yes.”

“Then act like a man instead of a baby.”

“Joe, I resent that.”

“I don’t care.”

“Dean’s not here.” Henry said.

“I heard you, but I also heard something.”

“Maybe it’s one of his experiments.”

“Nah. Dean!” Joe called out. “Dean you back there.” Joe aimed his voice toward the back.

The door opened. Christopher Columbus emerged.

“Chris?” Joe questioned. “What are you doing down here?”

“President Slagel. I am an assistant in this lab for Dr. Dean. I clean up.”

Henry scoffed. “You aren’t doing a very good job.” He then grunted when Joe backhanded him. “Hey.”

“Chris, do you know where Dean is?”

“Yes, he went to speak to Melissa about something.”

“Thank you. Let’s go Henry.” Joe turned.

Henry paused. “And please do a better job down here, Chris, it stinks.”

“Yes.” Christopher nodded. “By chance have either of you seen Jenny Matoose?”

An odd question and Joe facially showed it. “Um, no, should I get her for you.”

“Ah, though I would love that, I cannot. Thank you.”

“Sure.” A slight roll of his eyes and Joe opened the door, mumbling ‘weird young man’.

“Tell me about it,” Henry said. “He asked about Jenny Matoose.”

Joe only shook his head.

They arrived at the clinic, and finding Dean was a lot easier than they thought. Joe would have used the Dean tracker had Henry not been with him. The sound of Dean’s voice carried outside the lab into the quiet halls.

With a halting back hand, Joe stopped Henry.

“I don’t understand, Dean.” Melissa said. “Are you using that term correctly.”

“Yes, Melissa I am. I need to know. If he has, that’s fine. I just need to know.”

“Would I know?” Melissa asked.

“Without a doubt. He’d leave stuff behind.”

“Hmm. Well, can’t help you out there. Marcus hasn’t molted.”

“Thanks.”

“Are you sure you are using the word correctly.”

“Positive. Thanks.”

Joe mouthed the word, ‘molting’ to Henry as Melissa walked out.

“Waiting for Dean?” She asked.

“Yes,” Joe answered. “Is he free now?”

“Go on in.”

“Thanks.” To be polite, Joe knocked on the archway. “Hey, Dean?”

“Oh, hey, Joe. Henry. What’s up?” Dean asked.

“Have a few questions.” Joe said. “But first, why are you asking Melissa if Marcus is molting.”

“Because the substance I found up in sector thirty-two, that was a protein.”

Henry grunted. “Uh, sperm.”

‘No.” Dean chuckled. “Like amniotic fluid. The only thing I could think of is our killer babies are cocooning and molting. But …” he shrugged. “That theory went out the window, Marcus hasn’t. If the killer babies are molting, then surely Marcus would have.”

“I disagree.” Henry said. “Marcus was created by the embryos in the case. The ones up there are made by the Society and brought here by them. They could be related to Marcus, but have a different genetic makeup. Something simple.”

“Henry.” Dean said brightly. “Wow. I’m impressed. Thank you. I will check that.”

“Sure, Dean, no problem. I can be a smart guy.”

“Now for the reason we’re here.” Joe said then laid the conjoined eggs on the counter. “What do you make of that?”

“Holy shit.” Dean chuckled. “Poor chicken.” He lifted them. “This is weird.”

“No shit,” Joe replied. ‘Three hens laid those today. It’s not a freak thing if more than one of them are doing it. Can it be your feed?”

Dean shook his head. “No way. I haven’t changed the feed in years.”

Joe hummed out a thinking breath. “You sure?”

“Positive. I can check.”

“How?”

“Examine the hen. But … I’d have to do an autopsy on it.”

“Can you check the eggs to see if they are edible, too? Just in case.”

“Sure.” Dean nodded. “Can I get one of those hens?”

“Yeah, I’ll authorize it. And get back to me as soon as you can. About the molting thing too.”

“Got it.” Dean took the eggs to the fridge.

“We’ll leave you to your work.” Joe said.

“Joe, any word on El and Frank?” Dean asked.

“As a matter of fact  ... Seems Frank and this Mike guy already went to blows. I’d blame Frank but Mike and Danny aren’t hitting it off. Only do you fight with Danny….” Joe rubbed his chin. “Come to think of it. You fight with Frank. You and Mike ought to be good friends.” Joe smiled, wished Dean luck and left with Henry.

“Funny.” Dean said as he stood alone. “Real funny.” Hand tapping on the counter, he submerged in instant thought, a part of him grew excited and like a kid at Christmas, he hurried to the fridge to get that egg.

***

Before he had left, Danny took the time to enlarge the photos from the future time trip and to print them off as requested by Hal. When he handed them over, Danny proclaimed they looked more like ‘nothing’ than before he enlarged them. Never the less, Hal wanted them normal view and larger.

Robbie didn’t see the sense in them. Although he admitted, he was tired.

“Maybe you need glasses,” Hal told him.

“Hal, please,” Robbie smirked. “I’m young. I’m not you. My eyes are just tired.

“You never know,” Hal spread the pictures out upon Frank’s desk. “They’re just blinding white.” Before Robbie could say anything, Elliott walked in.

He paused, shifting his eyes to Hal and Robbie.

“Please, Elliott,” Hal said. “You aren’t going to ask what we’re doing here. You have that look on your face.”

“As a matter of fact, Captain I was.”

Hal shook his head. “Give him a little authority and he runs with it. Actually, I was using the office while waiting on Jimmy.”

Robbie cringed. “Please don’t tell me he’s off with Jenny again.”

“I don’t want to know. I didn’t ask.” Hal said. “When he said he had something to take care of I just said, fine. Meet me at Frank’s office. Shut the door Elliott, it’s cold.”

Elliott did. “What are those?”

“Take a look,” Hal pushed the pictures forward as Elliott took a seat. “These are the photographs from the future.”

“First time I got to see them. Wow. Can I ask why, if you’re going to the future, you are even trying to play a guessing game.”

“Because Elliot,” Hal said with a snip. “It doesn’t hurt to have some ideas to play upon. And a direction.”

“How can you have a direction if you don’t know what you’re dealing with.”

Hal raised his eyebrows. “Hence the reason for the talking about it. Either look at the pictures and comment Elliott or … go away.”

Elliott mustered up an odd face.

Robbie added, “It’s just white. I never saw whiteness that … white.” He cringed at his lack of better wording.

“You know why.” Elliott said. “It’s the radiation and the cloud.”

“Nuclear cloud?” Hal asked.

“You know that.” Elliott told him.

“But would an explosion on a small scale cause such a wide range cloud?”

Elliott shrugged. “Could. Doubt it though.”

With a ‘hmm’ Hal looked at the picture.  “My gut is telling me it’s bigger. Robbie?”

“I think it’s Beginnings.” Robbie said. “If not more. Just my gut instinct as well.”

“Okay.” Hal held up a hand. “Let’s assume this is a bigger explosion than the lab explosion. Let’s assume this is Beginnings or the area. Who? The Society? Obviously.” Hal noticed Robbie shaking his head. “What? No. Who else.”

“Don’t know,” Robbie said. “I mean, I know the Society is the only logical choice.”

Elliott asked. “Have you spoken to your brother?”

Hal nodded. “Frank is in Lodi right now.”

Elliot blinked a few times. “I was referring to the other brother.”

Hal glanced at Robbie than Elliott,

“Jimmy?”

Hal cringed. “He doesn’t count. I thought you were talking about the brothers involved I this. Jimmy is not involved.”

“Can I ask why?”

Hal shrugged. “He is fraternizing too much with the big mouth.”

“Ah,” Elliot nodded once. “Okay. But maybe you can find another way to ask him.”

Robbie questioned. “Ask him what?”

“About the other side of the world. I know he said the Society was watching them. Jess said the same thing.”

Hal pointed a pencil at Elliott. “Good thinking. But Jimmy said they were unable to determine the statistics without going over. Seriously. Do you think they incorporated long range nuclear weapons? We’re taking eleven months from now, maybe sooner. I can’t see something escalating that fast.”

Robbie interjected. “Nor can I see the Society hitting us. I mean, if they were gonna nuke us, they would have done it sooner.”

“Have any of you given any thought to the possibility that we did it to ourselves?” Elliott asked.

Robbie’s attention was caught.

Hal was a little taken aback by the question, and in fact he showed some ridicule. “Good God, why? Elliott. Why would we nuke ourselves?”

“Maybe there was something that only a small thermo nuclear weapon could destroy?”

Hal chuckled.

“Yeah, laugh," Elliott said. “But think. Twice hit by plague, killer babies, a monster, a man who runs fifty miles an hour, and you can seriously ask “God Good why would we nuke ourselves?’ Uh, Captain, I think at this rate, in the sci fi world in which we live, that idea that we’d nuke ourselves to save ourselves from something man made is not only possible it’s probable.”

At first Hal stared, and then. “I hate you.”

Robbie snickered.

“I still,” Hal said. “Think the diverted warehouse explosion has something to do with the turn of events. Everything was fine and now this. It has to be the warehouse.”

Robbie suggested. “Someone in there who should have died, that made the difference. Who?”

Elliott answered, “Dean. Dean invents things all the time. He should have died. Dean.”

“I have to agree,” Hal said. “I mean who else has that much intelligence and scientific pull that would impact the future if they didn’t die.”

At that moment, Jason entered. “Glad, I caught you. May I steal a ride back to Bowman with you?” He waded through a weird silence. “Gentlemen?”

Hal turned to Elliott. “Maybe it’s a combination of both.” After that he turned to Jason and smiled.

***

“Not much superficial work will be done,” Lars explained sitting across from Frank. “About the size of a dime. Lasers will be used. Dr. Gavin is supposed to be quite adept in them. So much so, that you’ll not notice scarring.”

“How long will it take to know if all the tumor was removed?”

“There’ll be some initial swelling, so it will be hard to determine for about a week.”

“We’ll be gone by then.”

“But there will be good indication on how he’s doing. We’ve decided to keep him sedated for a while. General reaction to touch will tell us even without Johnny being conscious.”

Frank nodded. “I understand, and you think the outcome will be good.”

“I believe so. Honestly, Frank, Ellen could share this with you.”

Frank shrugged, leaned back some in his chair, rocking a bit.

“You don’t want to discuss this fully with Ellen.” Lars watched Frank for a reaction. “Is it because you don’t want to come across as caring?”

“Nah. That’s not it. Talking to El is making progress about my son, if that makes sense.”

“You’re not ready to make progress.”

“Come on, Lars. All that he’s done. It’s gonna be tough. My kid shot me.”

“Twice mind you.”

“That’s right. I want to say something, but, I’m not ready yet.”

“Like what?” Lars asked. “Tell me what you want to say to your son.”

Frank took a deep breath. ‘I don’t forgive him, not yet. I haven’t forgotten. Not yet.”

“Hmm. All cheerful stuff.”

The corner of Frank’s mouth raised in a half smile toward Lars’ sarcasm. “But, I want him to know I love him. And I worry.”

Lars nodded. “Then you do know there are other ways to say what you’re feeling.”

Frank stared out. “You’re right.” He exhaled. “Okay.” He sat back again. “Check mate.”

“What?” Lars snapped forward and examined the board. “Well, I’ll be damned. It’s been years since anyone has beaten me. Well done.”

“Thanks.”

“I’m amazed.”

“Another?”

“Sure. Why not.”

Lars proceeded to set up his side of the board. Lifting his eyes occasionally to examine Frank. There was something about him. He heard Ellen stories about how there were times Frank wasn’t exactly an Einstein, but Lars also could judge a man by the way he played a game.

Frank was a lot deeper than Lars originally thought And Lars wondered if below the big, tough, dumb guy exterior was deeper man.

***

She had waited all day for a moment to sit down and call Dean. Not that Ellen was so busy, she didn’t have time. She did. Just not exclusive time. She had spent the afternoon with Johnny and the Society doctor. Plus, her recent argument with Mike didn’t set well with her. Also, Ellen learned something about Mike. He wasn’t like Beginnings men. Rarely if a woman and a man fought, did the man not try to make restitution, even if it wasn’t this fault. But Mike was making no efforts whatsoever. Johnny said not only did Frank bruise his ego by punching him in the nose; Ellen bruised his ego by punching him where it hurt... his leadership role.

The nice man named Buzz offered her a chicken sandwich. Which was pretty funny. The chicken salad was mostly eggs and veggies, but Ellen didn’t mind. He mixed it well and it was tasty on the bread. In regards to Lodi bread, it wasn’t bad. It wasn’t Beginnings, and Ellen made a mental note to introduce Buzz to Josephine, since he did most of the baking in Lodi.

She found a quiet spot at the old coffee shop. A place converted for some rehearsal hall for the two musicians in Lodi. Ellen couldn’t wait to hook all the players up.

It was only a little after four PM in Beginnings, most of the day’s work would be accomplished for Dean.

She sat back and dialed.

He didn’t answer with a ‘hello’, Dean answered. “I am so glad you called.”

Ellen giggled. “Thank you for that.”

“How was the flight out there?”

“Perfect.”

“You slept.”

“Dean fly meds work like a charm.”

“What are you doing now, Aside from talking to me?”

“Well, sitting here in an old coffee shop. Some band practices here, but Buzz said they only have two musicians.”

“Wow, before long we can bring back battle of the bands.”

“Oh my God, Dean. We should do that.”

Dean laughed. “So, tell me. Did you meet the Society doctor?”

“I did. He seems rather nice and … he seems to know what he’s doing.”

“I should hope so. Many of men’s brains have they ruined.”

“I just can’t see him doing it. But … he said he did. I guess that’s what he meant by logging over 200 brain surgeries.”

Dean whistled. “Holy shit. So we’re confident that he’ll do this no problem.”

“Confident  ... and Dean?”

“Yeah.”

“They have a nerve medication they’ve been working on.”

“Really. What kind.”

“Restores nerve damage.”

“Impossible. It has to make the brain think the nerve is working.”

“Don’t know how it works. But he said they have had success with it. People that have nerve damage.”

“Can you steal me some?”

“Already done.”

“Thanks, El.” Dean paused. “Rumor has it Frank beat up Mike.”

“Frank punched Mike.”

“So Frank is making friends.”

“I would agree with that sarcastic comment, but this time it’s not Frank. Mike seems to have rubbed Danny the wrong way too.”

“I know. Joe told me.”

“Come to think about it. Fight with Frank. Fight with Danny. You and Mike should get along.”

“Joe told me that too.”

“How are the kids?” Ellen asked.

“Good. On my way to get them. Hector wants to come over and hang out tonight.”

“To see Nick? I mean he has him a lot.”

“I know. No, he wants to come over here and see him. Danny has his DBS guys tuning new test patterns and testing the showing of reruns. He said the social hall would be too crowded.”

“Wait. Stop.” Ellen laughed. “Everyone is huddling around a TV to watch this.”

“Oh, yeah. The place is crazy about the new show confessions.”

“I can imagine. It’s gonna be fun. I heard, Danny is not gonna tell the person hearing the confession until the last minute.”

“Oh, yeah, how’d you hear that?”

Ellen snickered. “Danny. So have you fed Christopher?”

Silence.

“Dean?”

“I forgot. I’ll feed him tonight.”

“But Dean …”

“He’ll be fine. He’s under control. Oh! Forgot. Hey, El, check this out. Three hens are laying double eggs.”

“You mean like double yolk.”

“No, I mean like double eggs. Two eggs together.”

“Ouch.”

“My thoughts exactly.  So, Joe comes to me and asks me about our feed.”

“We haven’t touched that in years.”

“That is exactly what I told him. So I asked for a hen to autopsy.”

“Did you get one?”

“Hector wasn’t pleased, but he hid his pissed off mood well. Especially since he wanted to come over to your house and you guys are the only private TV.”

“Nope. Josephine has one now.”

“El, please.” Dean smirked. “No man wants to go to her house and watch TV. I shudder to think of the price. Anyhow …he gave up a hen.”

“Wait. Wait. Why would he care if the hen is obviously shooting out mutated eggs?”

“Because I tested the eggs and they are fine. He gave up the Hen. I gassed it and started about an hour ago.”

“Anything?” Ellen asked.

“Check this out El; I’ll need to look more into it and I will when the kids are asleep. But the DNA is mutated.”

“What did you do?”

Dean chuckled out a cough. “Nothing. I can’t figure it out. The mutation looks like my work. But it is nothing I would have caused.”

“You sure?”

“Positive.”

“Did you tell Joe?”

“Not yet. I will.”

“Tell him, Dean. Cover your butt.”

“What? What is that supposed to mean. Why would I cover my butt?”

“Just to be on the safe side. The serial mutilations are on you, and it doesn’t look good especially since they stopped when we figured you out.”

“I know.”

“And now this. They’ll be labeling you the mad scientist.”

“I know.”

“Lars can’t wait to take your place …” Ellen paused. “Speaking of which, I see him and Frank crossing the street now.”

“No. No. Frank and the horse doctor are getting along? This tells me a lot.”

“Me, too,” Ellen said.

“Like what?”

“Like you are so gonna be outnumbered.”

‘Hey, El?” Dean said. “Got news for you. I’ve always been outnumbered.”

Ellen laughed. “All right enough idle chat. While I have a few minutes before going and spying on what Frank and Lars are up to. What’s the scoop been on Jimmy and Jenny Matoose?” Ellen pulled another chair forward and kicked back, settling into a chat with Dean.

***

Granted it was his day off, but really, what was George going to do. He didn’t have a computer at home, and left the laptop at his office. How he longed for the days of the internet all over again. How many times as President did someone walk in while he was cruising the net?

Or his web blog that no one knew about. It took him some thinking to recall his web name, and then he remembered. Hadleyhater152. Daily he would post journal entries about life, the government things he could never say as President and no one knew.

When he was bored he cruised online auctions for odd items. One time he won something and the person sent the auction company after him because they didn’t believe he won.

Then two days later it was in the newspapers “President Hadley hits E-bay for Toast Art.”

How many people sent him toast art after that? The secret Service was irritated.

He went back to his office to find Callahan. She had his Zombie Space Fighter video game and he wanted to borrow it off of him. At least he had a game system.

No one was in the headquarters building, and when that happened, any noise traveled loudly.

Callahan’s laughter carried to him.

But it wasn’t normal laughter.

It was a giggling, like a school girl. Odd for her.

George made his way quietly to his office, the giggling continued. In fact, he stood in the doorway starting before she noticed him.

Quickly, she stopped smiling, placed on a professional face, and sat up straight, laying a sheet of paper on the desk.

“My day is not bad,” George said walking in. “Not happy. Wanna share whatever it is that’s making you … giggle?”

“Um, nothing, sir, really. Just a fax.”

“A fax?”

“From Lodi.”

George raised an eyebrow. “Why is Lodi faxing you? Or was that mine."

“It was mine. And it was about Johnny.”

“I didn’t think Manis was that funny.”

“He’s not sir, it’s from Tigger.”

“May I see?” George held out his hand.

“I’d really rather not.”

“Hand it over, Callahan.”

“Fine.” She did.

George took it, his eyes began to skim. “Oh … my … God.”

“Sir.” Callahan stood.

“Oh … my … God,” he said louder.

“Oh my God!” he shrieked louder. “Have you read this? Of course you did and you laughed? Oh my God. He isn’t even slightly romantic. He’s blunt.” He read a line. “Your breasts are so large they bury me. Uh!”

Callahan winced.

“Why is he sending you dirty messages?”

“Well, he and …”

“Don’t tell me. No. Tell me. Please. Did you and him.”

“Yes.”

“Oh my God. He’s a child.”

“Really, he’s not. He’ll be 18 and in some states it is legal.”

“He’s a midget.”

“Little person.”

George’s hand went to his face. “Callahan. This is disturbing. It’s so … so …”

‘Watch it, Sir. I think I am falling in love with him.”

“Uh!” George screamed. “You cannot fall in love with him. He is the enemy.”

“No he isn’t. He just lives on the enemy side. Besides, you yourself said you wanted him with us.”

“You think this will get him here?”

“I do.”

“I’m sorry, Callahan. I can’t give my blessing to this. It’s disturbing.”

“So you’ve said.”

“The thought of you and him.” George shuddered. “What would you see in him anyhow?”

“He’s charming. Witty. Sweet …”

George made a look of disgust. He looked down to the letter and the look on his face changed. “And he’s giving us information.”

Callahan nodded. “Innocently enough.”

“Have you spoken to him on the phone?”

“Not since this morning. Why?”

George shook his head. “Just that, he states here, Beginnings is allowing Johnny within the province, just not inside Beginnings or Bowman. Which gives him two towns to roam about.”

“Four.”

“Four?”

“You didn’t know. Four. Camp Doyle. Jordan. New Lodi. And some new town they are moving from California called …” Callahan winced in thought. “Yes, Creedville, whatever that is.”

“As if I didn’t worry about Beginning when they were one town.” He set down the paper. “Okay, so Beginnings gave permission. Did you’re little man say what Johnny was going to do?”

“No.”

“Then it’s time we found out.” George walked around his desk, inching Callahan from the way, sat down and lifted the phone.

***

He didn’t look as if he minded sitting there. In fact, Colt Stevens was the fifth person, while about another fifteen held numbers waiting for their turn.

Colt, like many others was excited.

Danny Hoi had a table set up in the bar, with his ticket machine. Word was, if you wanted to register for the new town and work, they could do so in advance with Danny Hoi.

Danny explained in the flyer he passed out that it was law under the province of Beginnings that everyone filled out a survey so they could be best placed for work. No free loaders, everyone worked.

Registering with Danny early assured them quick processing.

A big burly man, like many of the Lodi men, Colt had a full beard, and looked like a biker.

Danny deducted by looking at the men in Lodi that they didn’t lack food resources, but they lacked exercise. Everyone was overweight from lack of doing anything. The way the town ran was when it needed doing, Mike posted for volunteers. Otherwise the men did very little.

Lodi did have its share of writers.

Colt had thanked Danny warmly with a firm handshake as he sat down and gave his name.

Danny typed in the responses.

“And your age?” Danny asked.

“Thirty-two.”

Danny only raised his eyes at him.

“What?” Colt asked. “You don’t believe I’m thirty two?”

“No. Not really. Let me see your left palm.”

“What for?”

“Ancient Chinese secret allows me to find the age of a man within one year.” Danny fibbed, hiding it well.

“Fine. I’m forty.”

‘Thank you.”

“I’m just afraid my age will hinder me.”

Danny smiled. “It won’t. You seem like a strong guy.”

“I am. I probably need to work on it. Been a while since I did anything around here. Not much to do. I’m one of the farm hands. But it’s winter. They have guys that do the green houses.”

“Well, we need farmers. I can tell you.”

“Occupation in the old world.”

“I drove a Greyhound bus.”

“No kidding” Danny typed. “You know we have a bus line that goes between towns. Interested in that?”

“Sure. Yes. Without a doubt.”

“Any problem sharing housing with anyone in particular.”

Colt shook his head.

Danny noticed it. Colt’s eyes shifted. Was he indicating someone or did someone catch his attention.

That someone was Mike who walked in the bar.

“Problem?” Danny asked.

“No. no.” Colt answered. “Go on, continue.”

Danny may not have seen it, but Frank sure did. The look on Mike’s face as he passed the table. Mike looked at Danny, shook his head in what seemed to be disgust.

Frank was having a drink. A small one and he sipped it slowly. He brought the glass to his lips watching Mike. As he took in a small amount, he gasped, whispered out, “What an ass.” As he set down his glass.

“I can see living on the other side of the country is going to be very interesting.”

Frank turned around and looked at Lars. Lars shook his head and pointed down.

Lowering his views, Frank saw Tigger sitting on the bar stool between him and Lars. Actually, Tigger was kneeling on the stool.

“Nah, half a country’s big enough for both of us.” Frank said. “It’s certainly big enough for you.”

“Oh, ha, ha. Aren’t you funny?”

Frank smiled.

“So what’s up with the Danny guy? Is he doing job interviews?”

“You could say that,” Frank said. “They’re interviewing for the job of cabaña boy at the House of Lesbians.”

Tigger snickered. “Yeah, right. House of Lesbians.”

“Asked my …” Frank swallowed. “Ask Johnny. We have one.”

Lars interjected. “I did hear that to be true.”

“No shit.” Tigger grinned. “Think I can apply for that.”

“I not only think you can apply. Bet Marma the lead lesbian hires your little ass. You’re so cute.” Frank reached down and pinched his cheek.

“Uh. Stop that. You’re gonna drive me nuts.”

“And you still haven’t let me hold you.”

“Guy, if you think I’m clinging to that body, you’re nuts.” Tigger tossed his head upward.

“You’ll get used to me.”

“Not enough to hang on to you.”

Frank laughed then saw Mike, phone to ear, rush out. “Who’d be calling him?”

“Man, are you nosey. But …” Tigger looked. “Only two people. Ellen or …”

“The Society.” Frank finished the sentence. “Wonder why they’re calling.”

“We can ask.”

“You can ask. Your father hates me.”

“You punched him.”

“True.”

How long would they have to wait for an answer? Not very. A few seconds later, Mike’s roar of anger in the form of words carried into the bar from outside.

“He fuckin’ did what!?”

Making an ‘o’ with his lips, and widening his eyes with raised eyebrows, Frank peered down.

Tigger was gone.

“What the piss?” Frank peered back and forth.

“Don’t move.” The tiny voice whispered behind him. “Please.”

“How do you know he’s …?”

“I know. Don’t move.”

Frank felt the nudge against his back and a grip to his Tee shirt; he leaned back against the bar, arms to his side.

The door to the bar burst open with a bang.

“Tigger!” Mike blasted.

Frank felt the shuffling. He just watched Mike.

“Tiger. Where are you?” he blasted.

No one answered. In fact, everyone went about their business.

“I was just in here. Come out.” Mike ordered.

Somehow the fact that there was a mirror behind the bar eluded, Tigger. It actually eluded Mike for a second until he turned around and saw.

Mike looked from the mirror’s reflection to Frank, mirror and then he stepped to Frank.

Mike stared at Frank. “Why … would you hide my son?”

Frank shrugged. “I’m not hiding your son at all.”

“Step aside.”

“Why would I do that?”

“Because my fuckin’ son is behind your back and I want to kill him.”

“Mike. If your son is behind my back, maybe he doesn’t want you to …” Frank tilted his head. “Kill him.”

Mike glared than yelled. “Tigger!”

Frank winced closing one eye.  “I’m right here.”

“So is he.” Mike said. “Do not make me reach around you for him.”

“Why don’t you walk around the other side of the bar if you want him that bad?”

“Because he’ll run.”

“Then you chase him.”

A nostril breath, a step, and Mike reached for Frank.

“Don’t.” Frank said. “Don’t lay a hand on me.” He looked sideways. “Tigger, come out and talk to you dad.”

“I’d really rather not. I know that tone.”

Frank said to Mike, “He’d really rather not.”

Mike glared.

“Look.” Frank said calmly. “Why don’ you relax. Calm down. And then he’ll stop running.”

Mike scoffed. “Are you  ... are you of all people giving me fatherly advice?”

An ‘ouch’ came from Lars.

Frank clenched his jaws. “I’m gonna pretend you didn’t say that.”

“Oh, really, why is that?”

“One because you’re in a pissy mood. Two … I’m not feeling like laying you out with your whole town watching.”

Mike laughed.

Lars slammed his glass and spun around. “Michael Manis I will always side with you. But you have been in a foul mood picking a fight with everyone for days. Let this go. Let Tigger alone. Whatever he did will still be a wrong when you calm down.”

Mike ignored Lars.

Lars shrugged. “You’ve been warned.”

With an arrogant grin, saying so much as ‘you think so’ to Frank. Mike stepped even closer.

“Take it on back big man,” Frank said. “Now. Out of my space.”

“Your space?” Mike was steaming.

“You know what?” Frank raised his hands. “I promised El.” He stepped to move out of the way.

Mike blocked.

Frank chuckled. “We playing bully now? What the fuck? Come on. Don’t let your bad mood and your bruised ego get you in trouble again.”

There was silence in the bar. In fact. The men kind of just backed up.

Except for Danny Hoi.

Danny allowed for Mike to be hit once by Frank. Knowing full well, Frank’s mutated capabilities, and seeing how in control Frank was trying to be, Danny tried to defuse. After all. It was his responsibility as a Beginnings ambassador to keep the calm.

He stood, hands in pockets and inched his way to the stare down.

Reaching out, Danny tapped Mike and spoke smoothly. “Hey, come on.”

Was Mike that on edge? That ready? With the simple tap on his shoulder, being so unlike himself, stressed and ready to explode, Mike spun toward Danny and when doing so, nailed him hard. Danny flew back.

That was all it took for Frank. He sailed out his left hand.

Coming out of his punch, Mike was greeted with a tight grip to his throat.

Frank had to stretch for the grip, but knew it would be there long... In bringing Mike forward, Frank raised the big man from his feet and delivered one quick, yet effective jab, releasing his hold on Mike after the hit.

Mike stumbled a second, but was ready. The two feet back was enough of a distance to give Mike a charge. And shoulder first he rammed to Frank, spearing him in the gut.

The squeal of chairs rang out as everyone moved out of the way.

Mike purchased a hold onto Frank, but before he could heave him upward, Frank shoved him back some. Mike stood straight, charged again, but this time, Frank darted out of the way. Before Mike slammed into the bar, Frank used the momentum of Mike, and a turn of his own body, grabbing hold of the huge man, and launching him out of the way.

Powerfully, as if he weighed nothing, Mike sailed, crashing into a grouping of tables, knocking them down like bowling pins.

Frank spun again, reached up, and latched onto Tigger’s arm, just as he was about to nail Frank with a bottle. “Don’t even think about it.” Frank snatched the bottle from Tigger’s grip and slammed it on the counter.

Some men scurried to help Mike.

Danny rushed to Frank’s side, as numerous men in the bar stood slowly in defense of their leader.

“I can’t believe you threw him like that.” Danny said through clenched teeth. “Holy fuck.”

“I know.” Frank whispered.

“You think they may come after us.”

Frank shrugged. “I think we’re good. We can take them,” He whispered. “As long as you do that Kung Fu shit.”

The man wall turned and almost tauntingly, like a circle of slow moving zombies, they moved to Frank and Danny.

“Stop!” Lars shouted out. “All of you.” He stepped in front of Danny and Frank. “Do not even begin to tell me you group of men want to take on these two? And you …” He pointed to Tigger. “You ought to be ashamed of yourself. You hid behind Frank. You started this whole mess and you try to hit him with a bottle.”

“He hit my dad.”

“Your dad went after him first. As a matter of fact, he hit Danny without reason. And you men want to just mob them?”

One of the men spoke up. “The chief wouldn’t have been in a foul mood if they didn’t come here starting trouble in the first place.

“Starting trouble?” Danny asked out. “Is that what you think?” With a shake of his head, bravely he walked to the table and grabbed his lap top. “We didn’t come here to start trouble. We came here to help.”

Mike chuckled out a laugh as he stood straight. “Help? You came to show how much in control Beginnings is gonna be. That is why I’m not going to Beginnings.”

Silence.

Suddenly, many of the men started questioning.

“You’re not going chief?”

“You mean you’re staying back and wading through.”

No one noticed, amongst the revelation of Mike’s announcement, Tigger, shocked, slowly sat down on the bar.

The men voiced their support, chanting out to each other that that if Mike stays, they stay.

“Yeah.”

Lars was amazed. “And what of the Society?” he asked loudly, drawing attention. “They want us out. They have stated they will remove us. Do you think a couple hundred men can take them? Hold Lodi? I know you want to hold your ground gentlemen, but you won’t have to worry about the meteor, the Society will get you first.”

“Then they’ll get one hell of a fight.” One shouted.

“This is not what was agreed upon.” Lars argued. “Danny. Frank. Tell them.”

Another man stepped forward. “Why do you care what Beginnings thinks? This is your home, Lars. Not them. Beginnings wasn’t the original plan. If we don’t want to go, then heck, we stay.”

Frank finally spoke up. “I couldn’t agree with you more. Danny?”

Danny lifted his hand. “Me either Frank. You know what I say. If they don’t want to come…”

Frank finished the sentence “Fuck em. Let’s go.” He gave a twitch of his head, turned, and opened the door for Danny. “Gentlemen. Have a nice life.” After Danny stepped out, Frank wasn’t behind him.

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Ellen didn’t realize how tired she was, and had every plan to stay in town. Actually, Mike offered her the room again. But she politely declined, when she found out that Frank and Danny were staying by the plane.

All she had heard from Lars was there was some trouble.

What was going on? Her previous trip to Lodi wasn’t anything like this one. There was never any trouble. None of the men seemed that way. But then again, they hadn’t mixed with Beginnings men as they were doing.

Lars was at a loss on what to do, he told her that. He also shared that Mike’s mood was atrocious and it was affecting his behavior badly.

Ellen felt badly for Lars when he made his way to them on the street where the plane rested. He brought food for them, to which Danny replied, “No thank you. We want nothing from Lodi.”

“This isn’t from Lodi, this is from me,” Lars said.

“Thank you, again, but no.” Danny repeated. “We’re good.”

Danny Hoi was the resourceful guy. He actually thought ahead, packing food for the days they’d be there. One box, as if he were going on a camping trip. The small town area where they had landed didn’t have much. The people of Lodi long wiped out the town. But they left things Danny could use. Curtains were made into sleeping bags. They would stay in the plane. Though cold, it would work. They were able to retrieve gasoline to run the plane every so often to warm it up.

That was the one resource they took from Lodi. After all, they wanted Ellen out there for the surgery.

All else.

Danny had it covered. Frank was grateful.

There wasn’t as much food as he’d prefer, but it would work. They’d leave early.

“I’m recommending, El,” Danny said as they sat round a campfire. “That if Lodi wants to move to our province, they do it on their own. I already called Joe.”

“I really don’t understand. There have to be some people in this town who don’t feel the way that Mike feels. Lars for example. What about those people?” Ellen asked. “Are we just gonna forget about them. Leave them to their own resources?”

“Absolutely,” Danny responded. “But they haven’t a clue on how to use their own resources. Did you notice how fat these people are? They aren’t starving. They sit around with nothing to do. Let them figure out how to get to us.” He shrugged. “I don’t care. I got a black eye trying to be diplomatic from a big man with an attitude problem. Now I have an attitude problem and am worshiping Frank the way he threw him.”

Frank chuckled. “Thanks, Danny.”

Ellen turned to Frank. “You feel the same way?”

“Yeah, El, I do.”

“What about Johnny? He needs follow up care. He can’t go to the Society. He can’t. He certainly can’t be left to his own resources to get himself home. Although, I think he could. Beginnings voted to allow him in Jordan, Creedville, and Doyle camp. I can care for him there. But not if he doesn’t get there.”

Frank sighed out heavily. “I don’t know what you want me to tell you. We came here to help them get trucks ready, estimate what they need and give them the clear route.”

“Yeah, El,” Danny added. “We were only trying to help. So when they arrived they’d have a home. Hell, I know I could have made that town look just like this. But … not anymore.”

Suddenly, a voice from the darkness emerged. Tiny. Tigger. “What if they made it to Montana? Where would they go? A group I mean.”

Frank tossed his cigarette. “If it isn’t the little trouble maker now.”

“You mean big?” Danny asked.

“No, I mean little.”

“Ha, ha, ha.” Tigger walked toward the fire.

Frank shooed out his hand. “Go away little man. No one wants you here.”

“Are you always such a dick?” Tigger asked.

“Pretty much so.” Frank said.

“See? You guys are basing your opinion on a bunch of drunks in the town. They aren’t the whole town.” Tigger said. “You got some old timers who don’t want to stay. And other men. It’s not that they don’t love Lodi, they do. But none of them want to die for a piece of land. They’d rather die for an entire country and they only time they’ll be fighting for this country is when they fight alongside you guys out west.”

Danny asked. “Is there talk in town?”

Tigger nodded. “An uproar. More don’t want to go than do. But that doesn’t change the fact there are some that want to go. So, I ask you. If we show up, then what? Can we have that town?”

“How many we talking?” Danny asked.

“Forty.” Tigger replied.

“We’d have to move you in with Creedville or Camp Doyle. But, you have to understand, we’re not really happy about helping you get there.”

“You know what? We don’t need your help to get there. Just let us know we’re welcome when we arrive.”

“Lars?” Danny asked. “Is he coming?”

Tigger shook his head. “He said he can’t leave a bunch of dying men. He said he’s just gonna join the Society and kill George.”

Frank smiled. “I knew there was a reason I liked Lars.”

“I tried to kill George once,” Tigger said. “I failed.”

“Don’t feel so bad about that,” Frank gave a swat to his arm. “Me, too.”

Ellen said, “Tigger, stop. You keep saying ‘we’ are you going?”

“Yeah, I am, El. Actually, I’m putting the trip together. Colt has an old greyhound he’s gonna refurbish, and drive. Johnny’s gonna navigate. We’ll be good.”

“Are you leaving your father if he stays behind?” Ellen asked.

“I love my Dad, El. I love him to death. But, this is a bad decision. Right now he thinks I’m working for the Society.”

Frank laughed. “What?”

“Why?” Danny asked. “Why does your father think you’re a Johnny, sorry Frank?”

“Because he knows I was talking to Bertha and I told Bertha that Beginnings is letting Johnny into the province.”

Slowly, Frank face changed. “Who is Bertha?”

Danny replied. “Callahan. George’s right hand man. Jimmy told us about her.”

“Fuck. Why would you tell them that?” Frank questioned.

“She asked.” Tigger shrugged.

“Why are you talking to her?” Frank furthered.

“I love her.” Tigger waded through the shocked expressions. “When she was in town, she and I, well, sort of … hooked up.”

Danny coughed a choke. “I heard she’s huge.”

“Yes.” Tigger nodded.

“Tigger,” Ellen interjected gently. “I can see why your father is thinking this way. You can’t give info to the Society.”

“I know this.” Tigger agreed. “And don’t you think I know what is pertinent information and what is not. So what. They know Johnny is allowed into the west. Big deal. I tried to explain it to my father, but he wouldn’t listen. I’m not giving them secrets or inside information. I’m not helping them.”

“Intentionally,” Frank said. “You don’t know.”

“Yeah, I do. I’m smarter than that.” Tigger defended. “You know, all you people, my dad included have to stop. Stop asking and wondering what all I said to her, and ask me an even better question.”

Danny did. “What would that question be?”

“What all she said to me.”

***

“Three types of people usually occupy a bar after closing," said Lars as he walked into the Lodi bar, eyes focused on Mike who slumped over a drink. “The bartender. The entertainer or the town drunk. Which are you?”

“I’m not in the mood.”

“Are you going to slug me, too, Mike?” Lars grabbed the bottle and poured a drink.

“What’s wrong with me Lars?” Mike rubbed his eyes.

“A lot on your mind. The move. The not moving. Johnny’s surgery. The strange mutant Beginnings man named Frank.”

“Is he for real?” Mike asked. “I weigh 285 pounds. He threw me like …”

“Like you weighed fifty.”

“Yeah. I couldn’t believe I was lifted from the ground. Had to be his adrenaline.”

“Or else Beginnings has given new meaning to steroids.”

“Could that be it?” Mike asked.

“Nah. He’s built too normally. You look more like you’re on steroids with the Cro-Magnon forehead.”

“Thanks.”

Lars smirked. “Feeling any better?”

“No.”

“I went out to the highway to see them, see if they need anything. They don’t want our food, or help, nor do they want to give theirs.”

“Oh, well.” Mike shrugged.

“I had a conversation with your son. You do realize he isn’t a traitor.”

“I know.” Mike grumbled. “By why does he have to open his moth about anything?”

“Who knows? Love?”

Mike cringed.

“I do know he is leaving …”

“For the Society?”

Lars smacked Mike’s hand.

“Hey, what was that for?” Mike asked.

“Your son is not leaving for the Society. He is leaving for Beginnings. As soon as Johnny is well enough to make the trip and prior to the Fredrickson, he is leading the Colt Greyhound to the west. His own westward expansion, I suppose.”

Mike drew his drink to his lips.

“Aren’t you going to say anything?”

“He goes, He goes.”

“And you?” Lars asked.

“I made up my mind, Lars. I was born in Lodi … I’m gonna die in Lodi.” Mike finished his drink in one swallow, stood, set down the glass, bid a goodnight and walked out of the bar.

***

In the old world Joe would have never of thought about operating a motor vehicle after drinking more than two drinks. But it was Beginnings and he knew where to drive. It wasn’t as if Joe was intoxicated. He wasn’t even close, but he always felt that more than two drinks slowed him down just a bit.

But Beginnings was a different story.

No one really drove in Beginnings and no one really left town to walk anywhere. If they did it was rare and they stayed on paths jeeps couldn’t take anyway.

Joe was supposed to meet Jason at the social hall. In an odd occurrence, Jason didn’t show. Joe checked out the time, it was pushing eleven o’clock and Jason was over an hour late.

Worried some but not much, Joe hopped in a jeep and drove out to the quantum lab. He could see as he approached that the spot light was still on. The spot light was often the guiding light to the area, as the lights of center town were the guides from.

Pulling to the lab, Joe saw more than the ‘overnight empty’ lights were on and that told him Jason was there. He must have walked out, because Joe didn’t see a jeep.

He parked, got out, and going in, peeked in the window. Jason sat at his counter, four computers illuminated.

He sipped coffee, clicked keys with one hand as a cigarette perched between his fingers.

Joe gave a courtesy knock and opened the door at the same time Jason yelled, “Come in.”

“Hey, where you been?” Joe asked, shaking the chill and shutting the door.

Jason looked at his watch. “Shit. I had no idea it was so late. I am so sorry.”

“Not a problem. I didn’t frighten you, did I, coming up here.”

“No, I heard the jeep. But figured it was Dean.”

“Dean?” Joe asked. “Why would you think it was Dean?”

“True. Dean hasn’t been driving. He’s been walking.”

“Really. All the way out here.”

“For the past couple nights. In fact. I heard him go in the lab, when I left last night.”

“Did you see him?”

“The night before.”

Joe released a ‘hmm’.

“What?” Jason asked.

Joe just shook his head. He wanted to say it was odd, and question Jason if he were sure. After all, Joe had control of the Dean Tracker and the tracker had Dean placed in Ellen’s house with the kids all night.

Unless Dean found a way around that tracker, which Joe doubted, something was up with Jason’s claim that Dean was at the mobile.

It was something Joe would check out.

“Ready?” Jason asked.

Joe snapped out of this thoughts only to see that Jason had booted down.

“Joe, you all right?”

“Yeah. Yeah. Jason, is there a problem that has you out here this late?”

Jason looked at him curiously. “Are you suspicious of me again, Joe?”

“No, just curious.”

“As a matter of fact. I hate telling you this.”

“Why?”

“Because you’re gonna think I’m bull shitting. But, something is not right with the time machine. I’ve been running the sequence, as I always do, to prep for the trip, but it’s not running right.”

“The machine?”

“Actually, the machine is running fine. I did five short trips with rabbits tonight. Four went without incident.”

“Then what is it?” Joe asked.

“See, while it runs, across the screen a trillion numbers zip,” Jason explained. “It’s not counting up right. A few are missing. And to figure out each one, I have to go through each and every pattern against a normal run.”

“If the machine is running, how can this be a problem?”

“It depends on which number is missing. If an important number skips, which is what I think it’s doing, then we have problems. Know how I said I did five trips and four were without incident. Well, the fifth, the rabbit never arrived.”

“Not good.” Joe said. “Can you figure it out?”

“Yes. Without a doubt. I will. It’s just a matter of how long it will take. I can’t chance sending them to the future until; I make sure it runs without incident.”

“I understand.” Joe walked to the door and opened it.

“Joe, I need you to know something.” Jason followed him out.

“What’s that?”

“I know you won’t believe it because I gave you so much shit about going back to the future. But this is bothering me. It’s out of the blue.”

“As all mistakes are.” Joe stepped in the jeep.

“But this is strange, Joe.” Jason joined him in the jeep.

“How do you mean?”

“It’s not natural.”

“Jason, it’s a time machine, what about it is natural.”

“Okay. Let me see if I can explain. Excuse the metaphor, I mean nothing by it.”

“Go on.”

“Say your car breaks down. If the tires go, brakes wear down, engine overheats, all part of the natural car break down process if that makes sense.”

“Yes, it does.”

“But if your brake line is cut …”

“Ah,” Joe nodded. “I see. Something like this doesn’t happen on its own.”

“Exactly,”

“Do you think it’s been sabotaged?”

“I’d say yes if I didn’t have the safeguards against it. Every single safeguard is intact. Nothing has been tripped no one is getting in the lab. Danny put a 24 hour surveillance and sensors all through the … Holy Shit!” Jason gripped the edge of the door.

Joe instantly hit the brakes. “What? What?”

Turning in his seat, Jason looked out the back of the jeep. “Did you see that?”

“What?”

“The flash.”

“I caught a flash, but, it’s probably lightning. Looks like a storm brewing. What did you see?”

“Bright and blue. But... but I only caught it in my peripheral vision.”

“Was it at the lab?”

“No to the left. About 20 yards. Whew. That was way close to the lab and I never saw lightning strike and look like that.” Jason breathed out.

“Well, one thing. It won’t happen there again. Lightning doesn’t strike twice.” Joe prepared to drive, glancing in the rearview mirror as Jason started to turn around.

No sooner did both of them make an inch of a move, that another flash, this one bigger, and with hint of blue lit up the interior of the jeep.

Slowly both of them turned to look.

“What did you see?” Joe asked.

“Just the flash of light.”

“Are we sure that didn’t come from the lab?” Joe asked.

“I’m positive. Why would you ask that?’

“Because I’ve never seen lightning like that.”

“Me either, Joe. But then again, my quantum door never lights up like that either.”

“We can chalk it up to my drinking imagination, or senility, or we can go back and look.”

Jason nodded. “I say let’s go check it out.”

They did. They turned around. Checked out the quantum lab. The time machine was untouched and showed no signs of even receiving power. They searched the area where they believed the light came from.

“Jason, over here.” Joe said.

Jason’s light joined Joe’s. “Burn mark.” He bent down to the ground. “It still feels electrical.”

“Could this be a result of the pending meteor?”

“I doubt it. Could be though.” Jason said as he stood and dusted off his hands. “But it was definitely some kind of charge that hit here.”

“Then it has to be lightning.”

“I’d say that too. Weird lightning.”

“You think … you think this may have something to do with what happens in the future.”

Jason rubbed his chin. “It could, Joe. Thinking about it, it could. Which tells me one thing.”

“What’s that?”

Jason exhaled. “I better get to work on that sequence. Because this is weird, this is too weird.”

***

“Did I tell you?” Jenny walked in almost a swishing stroll, side by side with Jimmy, hands folded behind her back. They moved about the last row of the living section. “Ellen spoke to me about a wedding.”

“I think it’s great that her and Frank are getting married again.” Jimmy looked at the expression on her face. “You don’t?”

“No, that’s not it. I think it’s wonderful that they’re gonna reunite legally. But …” she stopped walking. “There’s something not natural about it.”

Jimmy laughed.

“It’s always been like Dean is the husband, Ellen Hayes. Frank was just …”

“The other man,” Jimmy said. "Always been that way.”

“Of course.” Jenny turned her body to face him. “There’s nothing wrong about being the other man.”

“God, you make my heart beat faster.”

“Why, James Slagel.” Jenny tucked her hair behind her ear. “You are such the smooth talking guy.”

“I can do more the talk smoothly.”

“Really, she giggled leaning against one of the houses. “Why don’t you put your money where your mouth is?”

“How about I put my mouth…” He moved right against her pinning her to the wall, mouth hovering. “Right … here.”

They kissed.

As if neither of them had kissed in a while. The kiss was food and both of them were starving.

They breathed heavily, while kissing. Jimmy pushed hard against Jenny. He paused the kiss to whisper in her ear. “Where can we go?”

“Empty house, last one.” Jenny grabbed onto is head and kissed him again.

Snort.

The kissed stopped.

Snort.

At the same time, their lips separated slowly and as they pulled on each other they both turned their heads to look.

***

Robbie’s laughter carried as he, Elliott and Jess entered the edge of the living section. “Weird lightning.”

“Robbie,” Elliott scolded softly. “They aren’t nuts.”

“No, drunk.” Robbie laughed.

Jess asked. “How many are coming over for this late night game of Bowman Hold em.”

“Four more I think,” Robbie said, then shot out his hand to stop them from walking. “Look,” he whispered.

They did.

Elliott questioned. “Why is Jason going into Dean’s house when Dean isn’t there?”

Jess replied. “Margaret’s there.” His eyes widened. “Margaret.”

“Whoa.” Elliott added. “They certainly are making the most of this court working together.”

“This is great,” Robbie snickered and brought the phone to his ear.

“Who are you calling?” Elliott asked.

Robbie held up a finger. “Say, hey, Dean. Yeah, I know it’s eleven. Why are the kids up?” Robbie bobbed his head. “Okay, check this out. Jason, just finished having a few drinks with my dad is now … sneaking into your house with Maggie.” Robbie made a curious face. “Dean? Why aren’t you mad? Oh. Okay. Bye.” He hung up.

Elliott asked “What did he say.”

“He had to go. Billy was fighting with Joey.” As Robbie placed the phone back into his holder, he nearly missed when Jenny’s blood curdling scream rang out.

“Sound like Jenny,” Jesse said.

“She’s with your brother.” Elliott said. “We just saw them.”

Robbie grabbed his radio. “Jimmy. Jimmy come in. What’s up?”

Static.

It was obvious by the sound of Jimmy’s voice he was moving. “Chasing it. Robbie. Chasing it.”

“What?” Robbie asked. “Over.”

Jimmy’s voice crackled over the airwaves an announced it as the same time, Jess saw it. “Monster.”

“There.” Jess pointed to the lurking shadow.

Robbie, Elliott and Jess started running. Robbie spoke over the radio. “We see it. We’re chasing it to. Looks like he’s heading to the undeveloped section.”

“Where the hell is that?” Jimmy asked.

“Where Dad lives.” Robbie lowered the headset and picked up speed. “To bad Frank’s not here. We’re catching a monster.”

***

Little Billy leaned his body toward the partially closed bedroom door to listen for voices. He couldn’t hear much, shrugged, gave up and ran back down the hall to the living room.

“Can you fix it?” Dean asked Hector.

Hector held the broken lamp. “Probably, can I take it? I’ll have it back before El gets home.”

“Thanks. She loves that lamp, and she’ll get even more pissed if she finds out Marcus and Joey were playing in here.”

“If I can’t do it, Henry will.”

“No.” Dean said. “Henry will tell her.”

Hector laughed. ‘Probably.” His voiced trailed and eyes went to a photograph turned upside down on the nightstand. “Dean?” he lifted it. It was one of Ellen and Frank.

“I’m sleeping in here, Hector.” Dean looked at the picture. “I’m sure you can understand.”

“Yeah. I do.” Hector wrapped the chord. “Man, kids are quiet. You sure they’re fine.”

“Yea, they’re fine. Probably just getting tired.” Dean looked at his watch. “Shoot. I better wrap them up soon.”

“Before you do, can you help me find the screw that is missing from this.” Hector bent down to the floor and Dean joined him.

Billy grumbled. “No, Joey that is not a word.” His hand reached to the Scrabble board.

“Uh huh,” Joe said. “It’s a Marcus’ word. Right Marcus?”

Marcus grunted and nodded, following it with a ‘Ba’

Alexandra added, “I think if we’re talking about Marcus, it should be a word.”

“Ug? Ug? Ug is not a word.” Billy said.

“But it’s a Marcus word.” Alexandra defended. “God, lighten up you’re killing us anyhow.”

“Perhaps I want you three to play by the rules and use real words so you can get intelligent.”

Joey snickered.

Bully rolled his eyes. “Okay, some of you.”

“Where’s our father?” Alexandra asked.

“He’s in the bedroom with Hector.” Billy replied. “Which doesn’t look good at this moment.”

“Why?” Joey asked.

“Because, Hector is a known gay man.”

“What’s that mean??” Joey asked.

Billy paused in thought to explain. “Okay, like Ben from Fabrics.”

Alexandra nodded. “Oh, okay, maybe he’s helping redecorate.”

Boom.

The door swung open hard, bringing in, not only cold air, but something else.

Alexandra screamed.

Joey laughed.

Marcus called out, “Da’

And Billy shouted, “Dad, we have a problem!”

Dean, having heard the scream, raced in the living room. “Shit.”

Hector closed the door. “What do we do now?”

Dean winced. He didn’t know what to do. One hand lay on the back of his neck, as Alexandra screamed and ran all the way to the bedrooms. “I  ... I don’t know.” He said looking up to Christopher who stood in the living room in monster form.

“One thing,” Hector said. “You better do something about ...that.” He pointed in the direction of the bedrooms.

He heard it. Everyone did. Alexandra’s head was more than likely out the window, because not only was her voice heard in the house, but coming from outside as she shouted over and over. “Pap! Pap-Pap! Help. Pap-Pap help!”

“Shit.” Dean took off running for the bedrooms.

***

Joe was just getting undressed for bed when the blood curdling screams of  Alexandra caused him to throw on his pants, rush to Dean’s, kick open the door, burst in the house like Dirty Harry, and extend his revolver.

They all were around the table and the scrabble board. Dean and Hector included.

Alexandra screamed when Joe burst in.

Nervously, Dean peered up. “Uh, hey, Joe.”

“Is everything Okay?” Joe asked.

“Yeah.” Dean answered.

“Yes.” Hector added. “What’s up?”

“That’s what I’m asking you.” Joe slowly put his gun away. “What the hell is going on? I have Alex screaming bloody murder for me to help.”

Scratching his head, with an embarrassed look, Dean began to apologize, but not before the interruption of Robbie.

Through the open front door, Robbie made his dramatic entrance. Flying in, dropping to the floor, rolling to a stand as he brought forth his M-16, shifted the chamber and claimed, “I’m in.”

Alexandra screamed … again.

Billy rolled his eyes. “My sister is going to have a heart attack.”

Dean’s hand slammed to his own face. “Oh my God.”

Before Joe could shut the door, Jimmy barreled in, weapon raised. “I’m in.”

Dean’s hand shot to Alexandra’s mouth.

Robbie held up his hand. “Everyone Okay?”

Joe lifted his hand. “That’s what I’d like to know.”

“Why did you rush in here?” Robbie asked.

Joe pointed to Alexandra. “She was screaming for help.”

Robbie brought the headset to his mouth. “Elliott? Anything? Good. Jess? Good. Both hold tight your positions.” He pulled the microphone from his mouth. “Okay, be calm, but we chased the monster into this area. In fact…”

Jimmy took over. “We saw it run in here.”

“So we had the trailer surrounded, coming up with a rescue plan. When you saw your, dad, come in. Figuring you were old …”

“Watch it,” Joe said.

“Sorry.” Robbie said. “We rushed in. There was no way you’d know what to expect.”

Slowly, from Robbie, Joe turned his head to the table. “Robert. You say you saw the monster run in here?”

“Yes,” Robbie nodded. “In fact. He hasn’t come out. So … he’s got to be in here.”

Dean snickered nervously. “Joe, please, don’t you think if there was a monster in my house, we’d know.” He fluttered his lips.

Hector laughed too. “Surely someone would have screamed.”

Silence.

Dean gave scolding eyes to Hector.

“Actually,” Joe said. “Someone did scream.” He walked to the table. "Alex?”

Alexandra wiggled in her seat, her legs kicked.

He crouched before her. “Alex, honey.”

“Yes, Pap. I have to pee.”

“I see that. Honey, why did you scream?”

Alexandria shifted her eyes to Dean.

“Don’t look at Daddy. Look at me. Did you scream because something was here?”

Alexandra bit her lip then slammed her hand over her mouth.

“Was there something scary here?”

Immediately, Alexandra jumped up. “I have to pee!” and she ran from the room.

Joe gave ‘the eyes’ to Dean and slowly stood. “Joey …”

“Huh?” Joey asked.

Joe waved at him. “Never mind. Billy? Was there something scary in this house?”

“No, Pap, not at all.” Billy said

Dean smiled and walked behind Billy resting his hands on his shoulders.

“You sure?” Joe asked.

“Pap, I wouldn’t lie to you.” Billy said. “There was nothing …. Scary … in this house. Now if you asked me if there was a m …”

“Bed time!” Dean spoke up. “Let’s go guys. Bed.”

“Dean?” Joe stepped to him with question.

“Joe, really, I have to get the kids in bed. They have school. And Jenny will have a fit if they’re tired. Plus, as you can see I have Marcus tonight.”

“A-huh.” Joe nodded. “Go on.”

“Let’s go guys,” Dean hustled the kids from the table. “Hector, give me a hand.”

“Sure.” Hector aided Dean.

As soon as they left, Joe whispered, “What the hell is going on here.”

In his ear, Robbie responded. “Dean and Hector are getting awfully cozy.”

“Christ.” Joe, irritated, shook his head and spun to Robbie.

Robbie grinned. “Sorry.”

“Could you guys have been wrong?” Joe asked.

“No,” Robbie shook his head. “We all saw the monster run this way. We all saw it go in here.”

“Not true.” Jimmy added, then grunted when Robbie back handed him.

“What?” Joe questioned.

Robbie huffed. “Elliott said it ran passed.”

“He did?” Joe asked.

“Yeah, but Dad, three of us saw him run in here. Plus, Alex screamed.”

“Maybe she screamed because she saw it outside.” Joe suggested, then exhaled. “All right. Let’s go.” He walked to the door.

“Aren’t we gonna check the house?” Robbie asked.

Joe stopped. “Robert, if there were some sort of creature in here, don’t you think we’d know.”

“No. Absolutely not. No.” Robbie shook his head. “Dean knows something. He’s up to something trust me.”

“Oh, I’m not doubting that,” Joe said. “I’m just saying, we aren’t getting that here tonight.”

Reluctantly, Robbie agreed. He had no choice but to follow his father and brother from the house.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

February 21st

The surgery, at least physically, was a complete success. Johnny sailed through without any complications on the table. Gavin was pleased at the ease in which he removed the tumor.

Ellen had immediately taken the tumor to the lab. Using the special microscope and Danny’s lap top she documented all of the findings so Dean could confirm or deny what she had found.

The tumors were not cancerous in nature. They were however fast growing, and the area of the brain affected, more than likely would sprout another within a year. That bought them time.

She told Frank that perhaps some of the therapy they used on Elliott may or may not help. She really did want to confer with Dean about further treatments. But at that moment they were there for the immediate. And the immediate was to get Johnny out of the danger zone with the crushing tumor and on his way to healing.

One inkling of a problem arose past surgery. Dr. Gavin noticed some swelling. His recommendation was to use Steroids and a forced coma. Just for a short time.

He also stated that Johnny could experience memory loss, and possible loss of reasoning until the brain healed.

All that remained to be seen and it was a wait and see situation.

Both Gavin and Ellen were hopeful and Johnny’s prognosis looked good.

Lars never doubted the success. He felt that Ellen and Gavin were putting too much into it. Johnny was a fit young man. Healthy. The tumor was deadly, and crushing his brain. He always believed that once the tumor was removed, Johnny would snap back.

Frank was relived. Despite the history, he worried. Despite it all he was glad that Johnny was out of the woods.

Six hours post surgery, Frank was in Johnny’s room. Sitting bedside, the sunshine from the window the only light.

“It’s so fucked up, John,” Frank said. “A part of me doesn’t know if I can ever forgive you. You know? And a part of me now realizes, that it wasn’t all you. It was the tumor. At least part of it was. The part that made you irrational and … bad.” He breathed heavily. “I know you’re coming back west. You’ll be in a different town. But still close. I know you want to repair all the damage. I don’t know if that can be done. All I know is that I’ll give it one step at a time and see what happens. Just know, no matter what. No matter how hard it is. I’m in this room with you. I worried and prayed for you. You’re my kid. I love you with all my heart and soul. I always have. Always will.”

With that, Frank folded the letter in which he had just read and placed it in an envelope. He sealed it and set it on the night stand. “I wrote that while you were under the knife … or laser. I probably won’t be here when you wake up. I needed you to know my feelings before I left. I … needed you to know I was in here and I worried and I cared.” Frank stood and stretched. He looked at his watch. “I know you’re gonna be out for a while. I’m not leaving for long. I’ll be back. Okay?” He walked closer to the head of the bed and looked upon Johnny. Head bandaged, eyes closed.

Frank adjusted the covers on him, straightened them to make them perfect. “I’ll be back.” He whispered, and then Frank leaned down, placing his lips to Johnny’s forehead.

He kept them there for moment, then kissed him again. “I love you.” He whispered. With a sniff he stood upright and turned.

Ellen stood in the doorway.

Quietly he walked to her. “You heard?”

“Not everything. Just the I love you part.” She partially smiled.

“El, the reason I was in …”

Ellen reached up, laying her fingers on Frank’s lips. “Hey, you don’t need to give me an explanation. Not me. Okay?”

Frank nodded, grabbed on to her hand and kissed it. “Thank you”

“You’re welcome. Now …” She exhaled. “I’m beat, care to join me for some rest?”

“You know  ... I’d like that. Lead the way.”

Clutching his hand, Ellen began to walk. Frank followed, but not before taking one more look into the room at Johnny.

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

February 27th

It was bad timing. Nothing more. Nothing less. At least that was how Lars explained it to Johnny.

Ellen and Frank had left the day before with plans to refuel in North Dakota. Lars estimated they were arriving home about the time, Johnny woke fully.

Still it didn’t matter. It didn’t matter that Johnny’s recovery was remarkable. That his emergence into the awake world was without incident. Johnny was angry that he was placed in a forced coma. Lars told him they started undoing the medication after three days. But Johnny didn’t wake up. He had stirred some the day before, asked for water and then went back to sleep.

Didn’t he see? Didn’t he remember?

“He … He did what?” Johnny asked.

“He was the one that give you the water,” Lars explained.

“So he really was in here.”

“Yes. Always. Barely left your side.”

Johnny, who had been pacing plopped down on the bed.

“Are you dizzy?” Lars asked. “You shouldn’t have gotten up like that.”

“No, I’m fine. Shocked.” Johnny said. “Lars, why didn’t my dad stay? Why?”

“When he gave you the water, he knew that you were going to be fine. They had to return to Beginnings. Aside from the fact that the new town arrives today, they were out of food.”

“You mean they stayed here all this time on the rations they brought?”

Lars nodded.

“They must be hungry.”

“As must you.”

“I am.”

“Then why don’t we get you some food.” Lars helped Johnny sweep his legs on the bed and he covered him. “If you feel stronger later, I’ll send you home.”

“I … I was hoping to go home.”

“To Beginnings?”

“Yes.”

“You’ll be close enough. Soon enough.”

“It helps Lars to know my dad was here. Did he say anything?”

“He said a lot, from what I gathered.”

“Like what?”

Lars reached to the night stand next to the bed and handed Johnny the letter. “He left this here for you.”

Slowly, Johnny’s eyes raised to Lars. “It’s not an I hate you note is it? I couldn’t take that.”

“I don’t know what it says, but my gut instinct is, that it isn’t bad. I’ll be back, Johnny.”

Lars left. Johnny held the letter from Frank. He stared at the hand writing on the envelope. His father’s writing. Index finger slightly trembling, Johnny traced the letters of his own name. His father’s neat and tidy writing. The envelope wasn’t sealed, and there was no excuse not to pull it out.

Yet, Johnny found one.

Fear. He was genuinely frightened of what that letter would say, and because of that he didn’t open it. He just stared.

***

There was a hustle and bustle in Bowman, and not just because Frank, Ellen and Danny were set to return. More so than Beginnings, Bowman was the hub of the new towns. More open and adjacent to them all.

Elliott dropped a knapsack on the table on the mess hall. “That’s what Jess picked out.” He then laid down a dress shirt and slacks that hung on hangers and disappeared to be neatly pressed.

Hal snickered. “Jess picked out Danny’s clothes. You had a gay man do it?”

Elliott titled his head. “Captain, I know Danny Hoi. He is the best dressed man I know, and he’d want to be best dressed for this occasion.”

“So you went to a gay man.”

“Why not.”

“Good thinking Elliott. Did you or Jess iron them?”

“Jess.”

“Welcome back.” Hal gave a swat to his arm. “I take my little brother is filling in until Frank returns.”

“Yes. Did you know …” Elliott followed Hal as Hal walked to the food line. “Did you know Frank has a book signing on Saturday?”

Hal stopped. He spun around to Elliott. “He what?”

“A book signing.”

“Good God, Elliott, what book is he signing?”

“His own.”

Hal laughed.

“Seriously, Captain. New literary material …”

Hal laughed louder. “This is my brother we are speaking of.”

“Yeah and well, Robbie and Ellen’s book is in editing. The one they wrote about Joe.”

“They  ... they wrote a book about my father.”

“Not really, but I hear it’s like a Hollywood truth novel with fake names.”

Hal blinked long. “They wrote a novel, I assume about Beginnings?” He saw Elliott nod. “Using fake names and they don’t think anyone will be able to figure it out?”

“New reading material is needed. Everyone is writing books. I hear you have a poetry book coming out.”

“What?”

“That’s the rumor.”

“All well and fine, how wonderful that is but … who is publishing them.”

“Hoi House.”

“Why does that not surprise me?” Hal walked the food line, nodded at the cooks and gave them a ‘good job’ compliment,

Elliott smiled.

Hal faced Elliott. “This will be a nice private breakfast. My brother called to stay they were starving. Something about Lodi not providing them with food.”

“That is really horrible,” Elliott said. “Rude as well, I hear.”

“Yes. And we’re supposed to all get along when they arrive.” Hal shook his head. “Anyhow, tell me more about Hoi House.”

“Well, seems a lot of people know. And The Frank book is the first official book to be released. Actually, it’s supposed to be a surprise for Frank. I found out because I saw Ben from Fabrics setting up the book display in his window.”

“Book display?”

“Seems Danny got a hold of one of those publishing units. They make and produce one book at a time. And Frank’s book was the test because it was short. It’s illustrated by Forrest.”

“Okay, stop. You’re joking, my brother wrote a book?”

Elliott nodded.

“A short book with illustrations. My God, Elliot please don’t tell me the young minds of our new world will be shaped by a Frank …” Hal paused frozen, mouth open when Elliot held up the paperback book. Hal gulped. “Children’s book.” He snatched it. “Frank’s Day out?”

Elliot chuckled. “Its’ great. Look at the art. Forrest did a fantastic job.”

Hal flipped through the pages, pictures of Frank as a cartoon character. Dean, Joe. “Oh my God.”

“It’s good.”

“My brother an author and he doesn’t know he has a book signing.”

“Not to my knowledge. I had to bribe Mr. From fabrics to sell me a copy since they aren’t on sale until Saturday.”

“Let’s allow this to be a surprise for my brother. Onward. Has the crew returned?”

“Yes,” Elliott answered as he and Hal headed outside. “At dawn they checked in. All finished in record time.”

“We thought we had another four days. Who knew?”

“Looks complete. I haven’t been there. They said Bowman is still tinsel town.” Elliott smiled the words. “And that there may be some things still needed. But all and all it’s ready.”

“It’s going to be a very confusing day.” Hal’s head cocked to the sky. “Speaking of confusing.” He pointed as the plane flew in low. “They arrive”

Elliott grinned. “Do you mind if I ….”

“Not at all. You are more than welcome to join me in greeting them.”

“You don’t mind if I don’t wait for your father. He should be here any second.”

“Elliott please, my father will be fine. Let’s go see them. Shoot... Danny’s clothes.”

“I’ll get them.”

Hal waited until Elliott darted into the mess, and returned with the clothes. Then the two of them moved quickly to where the plane would land.

***

The site for it was perfect. Completely engulfed by trees, tiny little houses easily adjusted. Danny and his housing crew busted butt to get extra trailers and modular homes in, as the division of people did add up. Creedville was nearly full.

Three shops that would need workers, would be supplied by Beginnings and Bowman until Creedville could be trained.

Danny Hoi had plans for more.

Joe knew the second he stepped into town he put the right man on the project.

Danny had his select few that could get the job done, and they did. One thing he didn’t get was why Creed got the biggest and gaudiest house in town. When it could have been used as a commune.

Roger explained to Joe that it was the mayor’s house and since Creed was God to these people he deserved it.

Joe only grumbled.

Joe had to admit, he was truly impressed and proud of Danny Hoi. He even finally gave into the Hoi Contractors name.

But he had to get to Bowman. Frank, Ellen and Danny were arriving. And though he could do with a meeting without Ellen he wasn’t going to stall other issues because she was there.

He arrived back in town for the late breakfast meeting at the mess hall. Receiving radio that Frank had arrived on time and safe, made Joe feel a bit better. Although he was surprised to find no one there when he arrived. He asked the cook, Private Reynolds where everyone was at. The cook, nervous to be talking to Joe, simply informed him that the Caption sent word that Mr. Hoi wanted to freshen up.

Figures, Joe thought.

He grabbed a cup of coffee and basked in it. He didn’t have a clue how Hal got such good beans. Mid sip, he was shocked to see Henry walk in.

“Morning, Joe, don’t tell me I missed it.”

“What  ... what are you doing here, Henry?”

“Meeting.”

“Okay.”

“I’m acting council. You said it yourself.”

“You said it Henry.”

“You need me, Joe with the new town and all. You need someone to be the go between for all our towns. Like Danny was the ambassador to Lodi, what about me being the Province Liaison.”

Joe actually slowed down in his pace to the already set up table. “Explain.”

“Well I’ve been thinking about this Joe. I have.” Henry joined him at the table. “Instead of mass confusion meetings once a week with all the leaders. What we could do is I could have a morning meeting, every morning with each leader. Go to each community. Speak to them. See if we need updated. Keep you abreast, and on top of things. Keep the other communities up to date with what is happening. Then we could have a monthly meeting if needed. If a one on one is needed, I could set that up for you.”

Joe nodded. “Actually, Henry that is a good idea.”

“What is?” Frank asked when he walked in

“Son of a bitch,” Joe smiled, stood up and walked over to his son. He embraced Joe, then Ellen. “I can’t wait to hear everything. Danny …” Joe extended a hand. “You look good.”

“We’re thinner, Joe.” Danny said.

“I see that. Well, then let’s get some food.”

Frank asked. “Why is Henry here?”

“Well, if you must know,” Joe walked to the food line with the crew. “Henry came up with a great idea. He thinks we should have a liaison to handle all our communities. One person visits each leader each morning. Gives the full report to me and keeps them up to date as well.”

Hal nodded impressed, “I like that idea. Who would do it?”

Joe pointed to Henry.

Henry grinned.

Hal grunted a moan.

“What?” Joe asked.

“If I can …” Frank added. “Council meetings and stuff were never dull with Henry. He’s anal and whiney and I’m sure the other leaders will hate dealing with him. So he’s perfect. They’ll resolve their own problems so they don’t have to tell Henry about them.”

“Good point,” Joe said and laid a hand on Henry’s back. “See Frank has a good point.”

“Swell.” Henry mumbled.

All of them, Joe, Frank, Hal, Elliott, Ellen and Danny retrieved their breakfast and had a seat at a long table, Joe seated at the head.

“I know you have to be pretty excited, Danny,” Joe said. “So we’ll make this short. But I’ve been there. Good work.”

“So they finished up this well without problems.”

Elliott cleared his throat. “We lost a finger.”

Everyone turned and said ‘what?’

“Nothing major, “Elliott shrugged. “One of your crew sawed it off.” He ate as he spoke. “Andrea was able to sew it back on. I’m surprised none of you heard.”

Joe shook his head. “No. I guess it wasn’t too bad.”

“After the meeting I ‘m going to go there, if that’s Okay, Joe.” Danny said. “I know Creed and crew aren’t schedule to start arriving for a few hours. But I want to go through.”

“Understandable  ... what Ellen?” Joe asked annoyed.

“Will there be free access, Will a Dan tram run there. I’m sure we’d like to go see them.”

“They aren’t a freak show,” Joe said. “But it will be free access. Anyhow, Lodi, tell me.”

Frank answered. “Problem town. Fuckin’ leader gave me shit from the moment I stepped in town.”

“I was shocked,” Ellen added. “The attitude.”

Danny interjected, “If we hadn’t extended the offer to help them out, I’d say we don’t. They won’t fit in, Joe, they won’t. If we had a welfare system, they’d be on it. They’re gonna be like the trailer park residents of the Beginnings province.”

Hal laughed.

Joe didn’t. “Danny, that’s unlike you. Actually, it’s a pretty snobbish thing to say.”

“Yeah, I know, Joe. And in the old world I was far from a snob. Not growing up the way I did. But these people irk me. Lazy people irk me. They’re all fat. How do you get fat in the apocalypse world? Bentley is fat because he has a gland problem. These people are fat because they do nothing.”

“I’m gonna assume that the forty some that are coming are more than likely not the lazy ones.”

Danny nodded. “By what little interviews I got to conduct, I’d say yes. Mike’s not coming.”

Henry looked up quickly. “Mike isn’t coming?”

Danny shook his head.

Hal leaned back. “Well, then, maybe that’s for the best.”

Elliott lifted his hand slowly. “If I may interject my thoughts on this matter. Perhaps Lodi is feeling threatened because for so long they relied on no one but themselves. Now, here we are, in all our glory, and they have to rely on us for a place to go. I firmly believe that given time, once they are here and see they are their own self sufficient community, that we will all get along with no problems.”

Hal crinkled a facial glare at him. “You are such a pacifist. You would.”

Elliott lifted his hands in defeat. “Anyhow …Since I think all of you don’t want to be the first to ask, I will. Johnny? How is he?”

Ellen smiled partially. “He’s doing well, thank you. Was just coming out of the induced coma when we were there. We think the surgery will be a success. Time will tell.”

Frank asked. “Things good in Beginnings. Security wise?”

“Um, yes,” Elliott stated, eating his breakfast as if he were chatting about the weather. “Had some problems with your brother finding large amounts of a substance that looks like sperm in the Killer Baby region, but Dean thinks something is molting up there.” Elliot shrugged. “It’s weird. Other than that, nothing.”

Hal just stared at him. “Are you okay Elliott. You aren’t yourself.”

“Fine.”

“Hmm.”

Ellen asked. “Molting? Really? I can’t wait to get back to see what he’s come up with. Killer babies?”

“Perhaps.” Elliott replied.

Henry added. “We have to remember the killer babies aren’t the same breed as Marcus, so we don’t know what to fully expect to date.”

“Speaking of date,” Frank said. “When are we repeating that trip?” he directed his question to his father.

Joe replied, “Jason is having some viable problems with the machine. Maybe Danny can lend a hand. Until then, it’s on hold.”

“I hope it’s not too far,” Frank said. “I’d like to get the depressing future stuff out of the way before me and El get married next month.”

The clank caught everyone’s attention, and they all looked to Elliott who dropped his fork.

“Elliott?” Hal questioned.

Elliott cleared his throat, wiped his mouth, and stood. “Will you all excuse me?” He nodded after a snap of attention, grabbed his tray and turned. In his exit, he dropped the day by the ‘return’ and without missing a beat, left the mess hall.

“Well,” Hal sighed out. “Someone doesn’t seem too happy about that.”

Frank shook his head. “Is Ryder sick, he just got up and left?”

“Excuse me,” Ellen focused on Elliott, stood from the table and followed him out.

“Must be.” Frank said. “Man, am I hungry.” He dove into his food. “Fuckin’ Lodi people.”

Joe was about to say something when his phone rang, drawing his attention. “Hello.” His shocked expression, the pull of the phone from his ear and blink, made everyone look his way. “Dean. Dean … calm... can you please quit laughing. What’s going on?”

Serious. Joe grew serious.

“Dean!” he snapped. “How can you laugh? When? Christ.” He ran his hand over his face. “How did I not know? Okay …” Joe looked at his watch. “I got time. I’ll be right back.” He hung up. “Shit. I forgot to ask who and what.”

‘Problem?” Hal asked.

“I’d say, that was Dean. Seems we had another mutilator attack last night.” Joe stood up. “I have to get back.”

“I’ll go with you,” Frank said. “Did he say how and who?”

“No, I forgot to ask …” Joe directed a point at Hal and Henry. “In case we run into problems, can you tell Creed I’ll be there shortly?”

“Absolutely,” Hal replied. "Keep us informed.”

“I will,” Joe walked toward the exit.

Frank asked. “So we don’t know the details?”

“No,” Joe said. “But one thing’s for sure.”

“What’s that?”

Joe reached for the door. “I want to know why Dean was laughing so hard.”

***

Focused so much on Elliott, Ellen never saw Joe leave the mess hall, nor did she notice it was getting cold until she reached the headquarters where Elliott’s office was located.

She supposed she could have yelled for him to stop, but she didn’t want to have the conversation in the middle of the street. If he was wallowing and feeling bad about what she suspected then, it was best to be a private conversation.

Did he even know she was following him?

Cold, tired, and heart beating; Ellen made it up the stairs and to Elliott’s office. He had just plopped into his chair, and sat staring at the window.

She didn’t knock; she just softly called to him. “Elliott.”

“Oh. Ellen. Sorry.” He cleared his throat and stood. “I … I …”

Arms folded, Ellen titled her head and stepped closer. “You … You?”

“I suck.” He exhaled long and shook his head.

“You suck?” Ellen asked. “What is that supposed to mean?”

“It means I shouldn’t have reacted the way I did. I should have been more in control.”

“Is this about what I think it's about?”

Elliott nodded. “I can’t believe you are marrying Frank.”

“I’m sorry, Elliott.” Ellen walked to him. “I won’t stop seeing you.”

“Yes, you will. Everyone knows what Frank is like. He won’t do understandings and Ellen …” he moved to her. “You know it isn’t about the physical part. You know it.”

“All the more reason for me to talk to Frank about it.”

“I’ll handle this, you know. I really, will,” Elliott said. “The marriage thing is just so strong and permanent. Can I ask why all of the sudden you are marrying Frank. I mean, you and Dean are barely over.”

“I know. But he’s moved on.”

“Is this your way of striking back?”

“No,” Ellen shook her head. “Frank and I talked about getting married, but it wasn’t until we both found out how happy Joe was about it.”

“So you’re doing this for Joe?”

Ellen partially closed her eyes. “We’re doing it for the entire family. It’s time, Elliott; I put my family back together. Joe wants that. It’s what should be.”

Elliott nodded. “Once, then I will accept that. And I will respect your marriage and step back. As for me, I’ll handle everything just fine.” He swiped his bandana from the desk. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have work to do. Creed arrives.” Ellen gave a firm nod, and walked by Ellen.

Ellen slowly whistled a breath, as she stood alone in his office. “Oh, yeah, that’s handling it...”

***

Robbie needed strength. Something strong. So he stopped at the bakery for a latte on the way to his father’s office. And just because he looked as if he needed it, Gemma topped him off with an extra shot of espresso.

He should have known. Really, he should have. Easy night. His father was heading to the new town bright and early. Frank was coming back. When Dan said, ‘Man, Robbie, why don’t you get some rest, you were working all night, I’ll cover until Frank gets here.’ Robbie thought not a problem.

He was sleeping an hour.

“Robert. Where the hell are you?” Joe asked when he called.

“Sleeping.”

“Weren’t you supposed to be filling in until Frank got back?”

“Yeah, but Dan said he’d cover for that couple hours. I didn’t see a big deal.”

“It is a big deal. Get to my office stat.”

So he did. He tossed on his pants, a sweatshirt and coat. Stopped for his latte and arrived at his father’s office in just enough time to see them walking in. After another good sip, he too entered.

“You look like shit,” Joe greeted him.

“I’m beat, Dad. I was trying to sleep.” He ruffled his already messed up hair.

“Well, this is what you get for not going to bed when you should have.”

“What’s up?”

“We had another mutilator attack last night,” Joe said.

Robbie immediately sat up. “I was on duty until a bit ago. So was Elliott. How did we not know this?”

Joe lifted his hands in surrender.

“Were you on Dean tracking?” Frank asked.

“Yep. Dad handed me the honors last night,” Robbie replied.

“When I had it, Dean was at home.” Joe said.

Robbie pulled the tracker from his inside coat pocket. He checked the unit and the history. “Dean was at his house all night.” Hs fingers flipped through some buttons. “Why was he at your house at one in the morning Dad?”

“He was hungry,” Joe replied, "stopped by for brownies. Said he was working on something.”

Robbie nodded. “He just left his house a bit ago …” Robbie clicked tough. “Went to the school, then clinic. And … he’s on his way here it looks. Another minute.” He handed the tracker to Frank.

“So …Dean has an airtight alibi.” Joe smiled. “Good. Good. Now if we can get the victim to confirm the time or at least, we can clear Dean and move on to someone else.”

The light knock at the door alerted Joe that it was Dean, he called for his entrance.

Dean only peeked his head in. He had a wide shitty grin on his face.

Joe looked annoyed. “Why are you smiling?”

“This is funny. I brought the victim.” He opened the door wider and stepped in.

Directly behind him, slanted and staggering was Josephine.

Joe rose slightly from his chair. “Again?”

Dean nodded.

Frank asked. “Are you sure?”

“Pretty damn positive.” Dean nodded with a closed mouth. Why don’t we have her tell the story? Dean reached for her …”

Josephine swiped her arm away, swaying. “Get your groping paws off of me you user.”

Dean snickered.

“What’s going on?” Joe asked.

Dean started to explain. “She came to me this morning.”

“I’ll tell it!” Josephine snapped. “I was sore. Didn’t know if it was the events of last night, because they are a blur or what. When I showed him what was sore, he called you.”

Seriously, Dean spoke. “They aren’t going to believe it, why don’t you show them.”

“Good idea.” Josephine hiccupped. “Take a look.” She turned, hiked up her dress, dropped her drawers and aimed her bare bottom at Frank, Joe, and Robbie.

Robbie laughed.

Frank let out an ‘uh!” then, “hey …hot buns?”

“Yes, they are, Frankie, but they aren’t for you.” Josephine said.

Robbie laughed. “This is great. She has a tattoo on her …”

“Robert. No it is not.”

Josephine, holding position, griped. “First my eyebrows, now my best asset has been marred. Christ, Joey, what are you gonna do.”

Joe cleared his throat. “I’m gonna ask you to put away your ass, we’ve seen enough.”

Josephine dropped her dress to cover herself and turned around. Unfortunately, her undergarments were still locked at her knees and she tumbled toward Joe’s desk. “Whoops. Ain't good down if you’re moving around. That’s what I say.”

Joe winced as she watched her raise her underwear without a care in the world.

“Why don’t you tell me what you remember?” Joe said.

Frank mumbled. “Not much.”

“Frank.”

Josephine ignored him. “I was at the social hall ….”

“Figures.”

“Frank.”

Josephine huffed. “You got a problem with me Frankie.”

“I just don’t think you know what happened.”

“Why would you say that, short bus?” Josephine snipped.

“Because you’re always drunk.”

“Takes a drunk to know a drunk.”

“Enough,” Joe warned. “Josephine. You were at the social hall until what time.”

Frank fluttered his lips. “Until they kicked her off the stool.”

“Frank!” Joe yelled. “Enough.”

“Yeah, Frankie enough,” Josephine said. “He’s just frustrated Joey cause you made him stop staring at my goods.”

“I’m sure,” Joe waved her on. ‘Continue.”

“So I left the hall and that’s when we hooked up. He said, ‘you looking for some fun.’ I said, “I am fun.” We went back to my place, and the last thing I remember is his hands on my hips and he was riding me like no tomorrow. I was ….”

“Whoa. Whoa.” Joe halted her. “We don’t need those details.”

“Yes, ya’ do,” Josephine argued. “I figure he banged me out, and when I was out, he marked my goods.”

Robbie snickered.

“Robert.”

Frank spoke up. “Are we forgetting something?”

Josephine shook her head, “Oh, you would want all the sorted details. Probably will take it home with ya.”

“Why the fuck do I care?” Frank asked. “I want to know who.”

“Who?”

“Who.”

“Yeah,” Joe added. “Who was the guy?”

“Skippy.”

Robbie squealed a laugh.

Joe asked. “Who is Skippy?”

Josephine pointed to Dean. “Him.”

“What!” Dean blasted. “I did not have sex with you last night.”

“Dean,” Robbie snorted. “You dog.”

“I’m not a dog. I did not have sex with her last night.” Dean argued.

“Did too. Was one heck of a stud with a big …”

“Ug!” Frank grunted. “We don’t need to know how big.”

“Put it this way, Frankie.” Josephine winked. “You call him little man, He ain’t no little man.”

“Uh! Stop.” Frank held his ears. But, like Joe and Robbie he looked at Dean.

Dean shook his head. “I did not have sex with her. Joe, I swear, I will have myself examined. If I had sex as it will show if I ….”

Joe held up his hand. “Easy there, Dean. No one is gonna check your penis.”

“I’ll check his penis,” Josephine said “Again.”

“Uh!”

“Frank.” Joe warned.

“Dad, stop her.”

Joe nodded. “Okay, Josephine. Can we keep this under wraps? I don’t want to get the community in an uproar.”

“Sure, thing Joey, don’t plan on walking around showing my goods to everyone today.”

“Why not?” Frank asked. “You do it every other day.”

Joe cringed. “Frank. Stop. Josephine. Can you wait outside for a moment and I’ll drive you back in town.”

“Sure thing, Joey.” She hiccupped, turned, swayed and stumbled her way out.

The moment the door closed, Dean stepped forward. “Joe, please, I didn’t have sex with her. I swear I never left my house except to get those brownies.”

“We know.” Joe said. “The tracker proved that. But why would she say it was you.”

“Easy,” Frank replied. “She’s a drunk.”

Robbie suggested. “The guy resembled Dean? Maybe?”

“Nah,” Frank shook his head. “No one’s that little.”

Dean rolled his eyes. “Thanks Frank.”

Robbie snickered. “Yeah, but according to Josephine, Dean’s not that little.”

“Stop.” Joe ordered. “It’s hard to say with Josephine.”

“What do we do?” Frank asked. “We can round up all guys with blond hair.”

Robbie interjected. “And big penis.”

“No. No.” Joe said. “I think it’s time to try another plan. Something we need Frank to check for.”

“Dad, No, I am not checking penises.”

“Christ, Frank. I don’t want you checking penises. I have another plan. It’s farfetched. It’s not concrete. But it will give us a direction. I hope,” Joe said. “And something only you can do.”

***

When his father said it was something only he could do, Frank was certain it was something ‘Frank’. Like chasing a Killer Baby, running a race, lifting something heavy, beating someone, or shooting a target. Something heroic. Never did he imagine it would have to do with his mind.

At first he was impressed. After all, he was the literary guy and a new bestselling author.

But thoughts and writing weren’t the things Joe was referencing when he said ‘we need you for your keen mind abilities’

It took place in the social hall and it took Joe about two hours to get it together. Frank was clueless as to why he was there. When he arrived there were about a dozen men just standing there? He said his hellos and walked to his father.

“Am I having a special sneak book signing?”

“Um, no, Frank.” Joe said. “This has nothing to do with your book.

“Then I’m lost.”

Joe went on to explain that, what they were doing wasn’t getting concrete evidence, but enough to give them a lead.

Frank was going to read minds.

“Just pace as they stare at the exhibit and see if anyone thinks anything that can maybe link them as the mutilator,” Joe explained.

In order to not overload Frank, they would do it in groups of twelve.

Just Joe, Frank, the twelve men and the exhibit.

“Like a painting?” Frank asked.

“No. No. Christ, Frank how is a painting going to be generating thoughts about the mutilator,” Joe argued. “Were gonna use a victim as an exhibit. A victim whose scar from the mutilator is well seen.”

“Don’t use Henry. He’ll be emotionally scarred.”

“Not Henry.” Joe shook his head. “Think … tattoo.”

“Uh. No. No …” Frank smiled. “Okay, that would be funny.”

“What the hell are you talking about?”

“Having Josephine show her butt.”

“No! We’re gonna get Hap to show his chest.”

“OK, that makes sense. What are we telling them about why they’re looking at Hap’s chest?”

“Simple. We’re gonna see if they recognize the handwriting.” Joe held out his palm, so impressed.

“Excellent Idea. Maybe one of them will.”

“Or maybe one of them is the mutilator.” Joe winked. “We’ll see.”

It didn’t take long for them to gather the twelve men. Frank got a notepad in case there were any thoughts he didn’t want to forget.

In front of the stage Joe had them line up. Twelve men, all from security.

“Why exactly are we here, Joe?” Dan asked. “It’s a big day. A lot of us switched shifts for this day.”

Joe looked at him curiously. “What is so big about today?”

“The christening of Creedville.”

“I’m not understanding what you mean,” Joe said. “Creed and his people are arriving.”

“But there’s a Christening of the town.”

Joe shook his head. “Dan, you’re mistaken. It’s not a big deal.”

“Are you sure, Joe? I heard there’s a Christening ceremony and a marching band.”

“A marching band?” Joe asked. “Christ, Dan, this is Beginnings. Where would we get a marching band?”

Dan shrugged. “Danny Hoi is in charge. Anything is possible.”

“True. Okay.” Joe clapped his hands together. “Gentlemen. As you know Beginnings has been dealing with the serial mutilator. This mutilator has used a tattoo wand on some of his victims. I don’t believe any of you have had a chance to see the tattoos. What I want is for you to look and see if you recognize the handwriting.”

There were some mumbles, most of agreement, and then Joe gave a nod to Frank.

Hap stepped forward.

“Hap,” Joe said. “Is going to take off his shirt to show his tattoo.”

Some of the men groaned.

“No, laughing.” Hap ordered “I’m doing this as a favor. I don’t have to do no fancy-schmancy dancing am, I Joe? I know you know I used to dance in my heyday.”

“Not today. Only take off the shirt.”

Hap was a bigger man. Pretty tall, never really lost his height as he got older. He carried most of his weight in his barrel chest, and it seemed he was one of this men whose belts held up the entire upper body portion.

Again, men groaned, a few whistled, but the snickers stopped when Hap tossed a dagger stare.

Frank began his pace, tuning in as best as he could as he walked behind the line of men.

“This is dumb. Okay I’m looking... I’m looking.”

Step. Step.

“Hap was a dancer?” another thought. “Okay, I can see it.”

Step. Step.

“Looks like Trish’s writing. Then again, maybe not. Scott? I think so. Nah.”

Frank rolled his eyes. Step. Step.

“For a man of his age, Hap’s nipples really …”

Whap.

Dan’s head flung forward. “What did you do that for, Frank?’

Frank snarled. “Sick. You are sick.”

Dan was confused, and Frank kept walking. He made it through the first batch of men without anything really concrete to report.  He hoped that next few batches of men would breed more information. As long as no one else had a nipple infatuation like Dan, Frank was going to be fine.

***

Mike was surprised when he went to the hospital only to find an empty bed. He was the first to admit he thought the worst. But when Lars told him that Johnny was released Mike was even more shocked.

It was only one week and the day before Johnny was just out of the coma.

“Not much more we can do here that we can’t do at home. Not like the old world,” Lars told him. “Besides, Dr. Gavin went back, and Johnny wants to get ready to leave as well.”

Mike blew that off and headed home.

Johnny was laying on the couch, which made Mike happy. He was ready to lecture Johnny on taking it easy.

Actually Johnny was sleeping. After checking on him, peeking in, Mike decided to not disturb him and turned to leave.

“Mike, did you need something?” Johnny asked groggily.

“I thought you were sleeping.” Mike said.

“I slept for a week.” Johnny lifted himself to a sitting position. “I think it’s safe to say I’m gonna be sleeping light for a day or two.”

“I’m amazed.” Mike walked back into the living room.

“Oh, yeah? How come?”

“You’re doing so well. You had brain surgery.”

“I’m young and tough,” Johnny said.

“That you are.”

“And I have great incentive.”

“That … that you do.” Mike sat down on the edge of the couch by Johnny’s feet. “They’ve been making big plans for the trip while you were out. Tigger’s calling it the Lodi Pilgrimage.”

“Are you going, Mike?” Johnny asked.

Mike shook his head. “No, John, I’m standing my ground here. Besides, I don’t know how Montana will handle both me and your dad.”

“Would be interesting.”

Mike nodded.

“But you’d get tired of my dad kicking your ass.”

Suddenly, Mike looked up.

Johnny smiled.

“Glad you can joke.” He gave a firm pat to his leg. “But I’m starving here. There are more men staying back than leaving.”

“Mike can I be blunt?”

“Sure.”

“That’s not smart. You have the meteor and the Society.”

Mike shrugged. “We’ll do what we have to do.”

‘What about Tigger? Does Tigger deserve to go the rest of his life without a father when he was lucky enough to have one in this world?”

“Don’t you think I’ve given this a lot of thought?”

“No, Mike, actually, I don’t,” Johnny said.

“Well, I did. I grew up here, and I’m gonna fight for my right to live here.”

“Mike it’s more than the Society. It’s the meteor.”

Mike gave a scoffing chuckle. “Johnny, we don’t even know what affects that will have. But, I’m gonna fight for my right. If we lose, and I live, I’ll make my way to Beginnings.”

“Really?”

“Without a doubt.”

“Okay, I’ll accept that.”

“And I’ll let you rest.” Mike stood.

“Is there another reason you don’t like the idea of Beginnings Mike?”

Mike paused in his leaving. “Actually, yeah. We’re plain folk here, John. Beginnings, well, they seem a little off.”

“What?” Johnny laughed. “What do you mean off?”

“Strange.”

“Nah, see it’s been so long since the world ended that I think you forgot about how the old world was. The people of Beginnings are just bringing back the old world,” Johnny defended. “There’s nothing strange about them.”

***

Hal was his typical dramatic self, and acted offended, adding a slight gasp to his voice as he asked Danny Hoi, “You want me to do what?”

Danny winced some, tugged his ear, stopped walking and smiled “Lie.”

“Lie.”

“Hal, please.”

“Danny, you asked me to host your show. I was surprised but I liked the idea. How did you put it, I would just listen and ask questions that made them further their explanation. Host. Yes. That’s it. But now you want me to add lies to the questions.”

“No, yes. Well. Sit down.” Danny extend his hand. They were mid town of the new town Creedville, there waiting.

Hal turned. “What is this? A park?”

“It’s a hit in Beginnings.”

“Christ.” Hal sat down on the bench.

‘Enjoy the peace now. Soon it will be a zoo around here.”

“I understand the arrival of the people is going to be hectic. Aren’t we prepared for that?”

“Yes, Creed organized the groups and go us the info before they left. We should be getting them moving along train by train car. Now back to the show.”

“You want me to lie.”

“Not lie,” Danny said.

“Danny, tell me this? Isn’t the fact that people are making confessions good enough?”

“I thought so,” Danny replied. “Until I saw some of the confessions.”

“That bad.”

“No, Hal, that boring.”

“As my father so commonly says, this is the apocalypse Danny. How deep of secrets do you expect these people to have.”

“It may be the apocalypse, Hal. But they are still humans. Humans’ sin. And our humans aren’t doing good sins.”

After mouthing the words, ‘good sins’. Hal turned to Danny. “Maybe it’s you. Perhaps you just expected more. These may be good enough. I mean, it may be a big deal to the confessor and the confessee.”

“I doubt it.”

“What are some?”

“Well,” Danny inhaled. “Gemma is confessing that she added an extra cup of sugar to Josephine’ yellow cake batter last week.”

“And?”

“And that’s it.”

“Oh.”

“See? See?” Danny asked.

“Well, what exactly are you expecting me to do?”

“You can …” Danny held up his hand. “I’ll show you. Pretended your Gemma.”

“No.”

“Come on Hal. Please.”

“Fine.” Hal crossed his legs.

Danny snickered. “I’m you.”

Hal rolled his eyes. “Go on.”

Danny cleared his throat. “So, Gemma, you added extra sugar.”

“Yes.” Hal said. “One cup. Not two.”

“Can I ask why?”

Hal just looked

“Make something up.” Danny instructed.

Hal fluttered his lips. “I was jealous of her cake making experience.”

“Hmm.” Danny rubbed his chin. “Isn’t it more the truth, Gemma that you were jealous of Josephine herself?”

“Danny why would Gemma be jealous.”

“Isn’t it true you were mad because Josephine slept with Hap and you love Hap?”

“Good God Danny.”

“Loved him for a while. Had relations once with him. But Hap wanted a more seasoned woman, one more open.”

“Danny …”

“You’re a prude, isn’t that true Gemma …”

“Danny!” Hal snapped. “I cannot go on television in front of our entire community and accuse a wonderful Christian woman of jealousy and being a slut.”

“Why?”

“Why? Because I can’t.”

“But the confessions aren’t good. We’ll flop.”

“Danny, Please. You just aren’t getting the right registrants, that’s all. You need to investigate.”

“What do you mean?” Danny asked.

“Ask around. Ask people who they think has great secrets. Go to Trish, she knows all the rumors. Then confront the source of the rumor.”

The corner of Danny’s mouth raised in a smile “That’s sound advice.”

“Thank you. Just try harder. Don’t wait for them to come to you. Go to them. Trust me Danny, this is Beginnings. Somewhere in our province, someone has a twisted, cool secret,” Hal patted his leg. ‘You just need to find him or her.”

***

“El, pass me the anti toxin,” Dean, peering into a microscope extended a hand blindly to Ellen.

She handed him a syringe. “Why the antitoxin. I think our bunnies are dead.” She looked at two cages on the cryo lab counter.

“We always lose bunnies El. They aren’t dead.”

“What do you need the anti toxin for?”

“In case a virus or bacteria caused this to mutate,” Dean said. “We’ll see if there’s a reaction in the sequence.”

“You just messed up. Somewhere somehow, you messed up.”

“El,” Dean rose from the microscope. “How can you say I messed up? I didn’t create this?”

“You did. You were working with Christopher.”

“Yeah, but this mutation isn’t my signature. Take a look.”

Ellen move to the microscope and peered. “Okay, but what if you messed up and that’s why it doesn’t look like your creation.”

“No. Sorry.” Dean shook his head.

“Why are you arguing with this?”

“Why aren’t you?” Dean asked.

“Uh, for starters, you and I are the only ones that can create that. And since I know I didn’t …” she held out her hand to Dean. “Who’s left?”

“Maybe, El … someone else has a hidden talent they aren’t letting out.”

“Oh!” Ellen’s eyes widened. “That would be so cool.”

“It’s a possibility.”

“Dean, we can play I spy.”

Dean chuckled.

“Seriously, think about it. What if the person who made this is trying to set you up, so they can emerge as the next great mind?” Ellen gave a single shake of her head. “Fuckin’ Jason.”

“What?” Dean laughed his response.

“I’m telling you Dean, it’s Jason. He’s out to destroy us all.”

“El, please.”

“He is. It’s a big plot. I know a secret you know.’

“Okay, I’m game.” Dean took off his gloves and leaned sideways against the counter. “What’s your secret?”

“You know how Frank, Robbie, and Hal tested the time machine.”

“No. I don’t.”

“They did. Went to the future. Gone.” Ellen snapped. Her finger. “Beginnings was gone.”

“How far in the future?”

“Eleven months.”

“That’s impossible. When we were there it was awesome.”

Ellen nodded.  “But what did we stop?”

“The warehouse explosion.”

“Saving countless lives. Whoa, Dean, who was among those lives.”

“Jason.” Dean whispered.

“Are you sure?” Dean asked.

“About Jason.”

“No about Beginnings being gone.”

“Positive. They’re gonna fix it. But, then again, Jason said it wasn’t Beginnings he thinks his lab exploded. How convenient. And … and... speaking of convenient. Now the time machine isn’t working. He’s out to destroy everything. You watch. He acts all sweet and perfect. He’s taking you down Dean.”

“El, you’re really going overboard on this.”

“No, you watch.” She pointed to her temple. “That’s what I think. But then I can’t say what I think because I’m not supposed to know.”

“If you aren’t supposed to know. How do you know?”

“Frank told me.”

“Why would Frank tell you?”

“To ask about the future we saw and for the list of names of people killed in the warehouse, He thinks one of them is responsible for blowing up Beginnings.”

Dean blinked slowly. “I don’t know, El, I don’t think its Jason. Call it my hunch.”

“Your work, Beginnings, Bowman … speaking of Bowman. Did I tell you Elliot is not handling my marriage to Frank very well?”

“I got news for you, El.” Dean leaned to her. “Neither am I.”

“Really.”

“Really.”

“Hmm.” Ellen inched back.

“What is this ‘hmm’?” Dean asked.

“Well, Dean, you live with someone else …”

“Ha, ha.” Dean walked to the microscope.

“You’re starting a new family. Everyone says you’re getting married to her.”

Dean’s phone began to ring.

“Can you get that, El?”

“Sure.” Ellen walked to the counter. “Of course, I’m gonna marry Frank. Why wouldn’t I?” she lifted the phone. “Dean’s phone.”

Pause.

“Oh, hey, Andrea, I thought you were going to the town christening.”

Another moment of silence.

“All morning why? Oh my God.” Ellen sliced her eyes. “Okay. Thanks.”

“What’s wrong?” Dean turned.

“Dean, I’m … I’m sorry.” Ellen laid the phone down. “That was Andrea.”

“I gathered.”

“Margaret’s at the clinic, Dean … she’s … she’s miscarrying.”

He exclaimed a ‘fuck’ and before Ellen knew it, Dean had raced from the cryo lab.

***

Dean was too late. Even thought it took him only a few minutes by the time he made it topside to the clinic and found out where they had Margaret, ten minutes had passed. Margaret was just given a sedative and it kicked in immediately.

“I’m sorry,” Andreas said as she emerged from the room.

Dean backed up against the wall and banged his head once. “Are you sure?”

“Positive. While I was on the phone with you, she expelled the clot.”

“Fuck.”

“I know this is hard, Dean.” Andrea laid a hand on his shoulder. “And I’d love to tell you that you can try again. But the truth is her age played a factor into this.”

“I know.”

“Just because a woman still menstruates, doesn’t mean that her body can carry a child. And I don’t think the fact that she came from Bowman had anything to do with it.”

Dean looked up. “She was in Bowman?”

Andrea nodded. “She came directly in when …”

Out of breath, Ellen raced up the hall. “How is she?”

Dean shook his head.

Ellen’s heart sank, “Dean, I’m sorry.”

Andrea continued. “I was telling Dean that she was in Bowman. She came right in.”

Ellen titled her head. “Why didn’t she go to the clinic? Blue could have tried …”

“I don’t think it would have mattered and I think Margaret knew it,” Andrea said. “She just wanted to be home and close to Dean. She’s sleeping, but if you want to go in there.”

Dean nodded and reached for the door.

“If you need time alone,” Andrea stated. “Be blunt and tell Jason to go.”

Dean paused. “Jason?”

“Jason?” Ellen asked. “Jason is in there.”

Andrea nodded. “Yes, they were together when she started to cramp and bleed. He recommended coming in. He said he felt by the symptoms it was too late. And he was right.”

Dean withdrew his hand and stepped back “I’ll … I’ll wait until she wakes.”

“Dean?” Andrea questioned. “Are you sure.”

“Yeah, I just need to sulk.” He tossed out his hand.

Ellen asked. “Are you Okay?”

“No. No, El, I’m not. Seems …” Dean sighed. “Seems I failed again.”

Andrea’s head cocked, with a raised eyebrow. “That remark was odd.”

“Yeah, it was,” Ellen said. “But I know what he means. Will you excuse me?” She backed up, turned and followed Dean.

Danny Hoi didn’t expect to be in Beginnings when Creed was so close to arriving. Luckily the trains ran into some problems on the tracks with deer and they were delayed.

But he figured since he was in Beginnings, he might as well stop and see if Ellen wanted to go to the town Christening. Since her and Creed had a past.

He was waiting in the clinic lab, just inside the door. In fact, nestled by the door and away from everything.

He heard their whispering voices as they approached and clearly Danny heard what they said. Ellen and Dean continued their conversation even as they entered the lab, not seeing Danny standing there.

He could have called out. Said something to alert them to his presence. But he didn’t. Their conversation was just too good.

In his own defense, they rambled fast and didn’t give Danny enough time to interfere.

Finally, when Ellen had said, “I’m sorry, Dean, maybe you some things are meant to stay gone.”

Danny sneezed.

Both Dean and Ellen stopped, turned and faced him.

“Shit.” Dean blustered.

Danny grinned. “Hey guys.”

“Danny?” Ellen asked. “What are you doing here?”

“In here or in Beginnings.”

“Both,” Dean said.

“Well I was in Beginnings because I was in Bowman when Jason needed a ride here. I drove him. Creed’s running late anyhow. I came in here because I thought maybe El would like to go.”

“Oh! I would. Dean, would you mind?” Ellen asked.

Dean shook his head.

Ellen smiled. “Great, let me get ready. Give me ten minutes Danny? I have stuff at Containment.”

“Sure.” Danny moved from her way as Ellen darted out.

Something was up. Dean knew it. Ellen was gone and Danny remained. And Danny didn’t just stay, he did something out of character. He was silent.

“Okay.” Dean gave up. “What’s going on?”

Danny shook his head. ‘Dean, Dean, you and Ellen really should see who’s around when you speak.”

“I don’t know what you mean.”

“I heard.”

“Heard what?”

“A lot.”

Dean, annoyed, sighed out. “This isn’t a good time.”

“I know. I know. But as council I have to …:

“Fine. Fine.” Dean held up his hand. “You’re up to something.”

“Actually, I wasn’t. Until I heard.”

“Why don’t you tell me what you heard,” Dean requested.

“I can do that,” Danny said. “Then I’ll tell you what I want. Mind if I close this?” He reached over and shut the door.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

It didn’t take long to get back to Quantico. A straight shot down the cleared highways, no traffic, no speed limit. After seeing that Johnny was definitely out of the wood. Dr. Gavin felt it safe to leave. He had other matters to attend to, including a new chip that controlled the soldier upon demand.

He took notes in the jeep until he grew too car sick, then he napped.

When he arrived, he was tussled and had to get himself together before meeting with the President. He had spoken to George on several occasions, but had never met him face to face.

George was having his lunch, and meeting with Bertha Callahan, who didn’t look well. Pale.

Gavin offered to check her out, but she turned him down, stating she was certain it was the flu.

“Remarkable recovery,” Gavin informed. “He is a wall of strength. After the induced coma, I left. He was in good hands.”

“Chances of the tumor returning?”

Gavin raised his eyebrows. “The makeup of the tumor worries me. It isn’t malignant, but its structured as such that more than likely will regrow. Now …” he lifted a finger. “With proper treatment, and observation, simple laser surgery can nail the next tumor before it affects him.”

“Can Beginnings provide him with that treatment?”

“I don’t see why not. Dr. Hayes was very good in the surgery.”

“Dean was there?”

“Mrs. Hayes.”

“Christ, they made her a doctor.” George grumbled.

“She’s quite good.”

“I’m sure. How was your stay all week?”

“Quiet.” Gavin answered. “They are a strange lot of people.”

“Beginnings or Lodi?” George asked.

“Lodi.”

“Then they’ll be happy together.”

“Actually … I am assuming you don’t know.”

“Tell me.”

“Lodi isn’t going to Beginnings.”

This caught George’s attention. “They what?”

“Not all of them. Maybe only forty. The rest … they’re staying back. Seems the leader just doesn’t want to leave his town.”

“Then we’ll have to remove him.”

Dr. Gavin nodded once. ‘That would be your call. I’m just the medical aspect.”

George called Bertha into the room. “Where is that woman?”

Looking worse, Bertha returned. “I’m sorry. I wasn’t feeling well. My stomach.”

“Sorry about that,” George said. “Have you spoken to your little friend lately?”

“Not since you expressed your dismay, sir,” Bertha replied.

“Call him. Fax him. See what’s going on.”

She shook her head unclear of what he meant.

“Lodi isn’t leaving. Only a few. See what you can get from him.”

“I’ll try.”

“Thanks.”

Gavin cleared his throat. “Callahan, I can take a look at you if you’d like.”

“No, I’m fine,” she said. “I had a fig this morning and it didn’t set right.”

“Bad figs will do it every time,” Dr. Gavin said. “Speaking of health. There is a rumor that Lars Rayburn may be joining us.”

George’s eye slit up. “You’re kidding me.”

“Nope. Something about him hating Dean Hayes and has no plan to go to Beginnings. Stated he’d stay around and help the injured from the war with the Society then he’d join us.”

“That is great news. Callahan, what do you make of this? Can he be trusted?”

Bertha nodded. “Dr. Rayburn is neutral. He has no dislike for us or Beginnings. If he chooses to come with us that’s only because he chose where he would be respected and more and most useful.”

“Good. Good. Get on the phone with your little friend, and see what information you can get.”

“Sir, why do you keep calling him my little friend?”

“How tall is he?”

With a grunt, Bertha turned and walked from the room.

George chuckled, and sat back down at the table with his lunch. “Care to join me?” he asked of Gavin.

“No, no, thank you.” Gavin raised his hand. “A jeep is waiting to take me home. But, keep an eye out on Callahan, she doesn’t look well.”

“You don’t think it could be serious, do you?” George asked, ready to eat his pasta.

“No, probably just the stomach flu. I mean, it’s not like she’s pregnant or anything.”

On that, George dropped his fork and raised his eyes.

***

Hal had some things to take care of in town, and Joe didn’t mind waiting on him. That also allowed for Frank to secure a fill in so he could be present when Creed arrived. Joe didn’t quite understand what the problem was when Frank said it was difficult to find someone. Finally Robbie opted for later sleep, and covered for Frank.

Joe informed Hal about Margaret losing the baby. Hal didn’t seem fazed by it and was more shocked by the news that Andrea said Dean was pissed.

They had idle conversation discussing how Frank found nothing out during the mind reading session, and how Danny Hoi was frantic for finding better confessions for the show.

They stopped talking when they pulled to the edge of town.

Edge of town.

They couldn’t get closer to the train station. Two Dan trams and what seemed like every person in Beginnings, Bowman, Doyle Camp, and Texas Town were there.

“What in God’s name,” Joe explained as he put the jeep in park.

“Why are all these people here?” Hal asked.

“Uh, Hal,” Frank looked to the back seat. “To greet Creed.”

“No shit.” Hal stepped out of the jeep. “Good Lord.”

Joe led his sons with ‘excuse me, excuse me, Christ let us through’ breaking his way through everyone until they reached the front platform.

Danny stood by Andrea, along with Ellen.

“Joe!” Andrea gushed pleasantly. “Don’t we have great spots?”

Joe couldn’t take his eyes off her hat. “What are you wearing?” he asked of the wide brim, blue flowered job.

“My new hat, don’t you love it. Ben made it. What do you think?”

“I think Ben needs to stop making hats.”

“Joe!”

“Andrea, I thought you had a medical emergency with Margaret? Why are our two doctors here?”

“Because you have two others in town?” She replied. “This is exciting Joe. Isn’t it?”

Joe grumbled, and looked around.

“Fuckin’ ridiculous; Frank commented. “They got signs. It’s a circus.”

“Yeah,” Hal added. “I’m surprised he doesn’t have a band.”

No sooner did he say that, Danny reached out. “Hal could you step over here.” He tugged him by the arm. “The guys need room.”

Hal moved as instructed, muttering out for an explanation.

His pleas were drowned out by the screams of excitement.

“They’re here!” Someone shouted.

The whole group erupted.

Joe winced.

Frank winced.

Danny waved his hand. “Ready boys.”

The train pulled closer and as it did, the five of them started. Denny was one of them, Dan on trumpet, Paul played a horn too. They could have been considered a marching band, and would have been one, too had it not been just the five of them.

As the lead train neared the station they began to play ‘Here Comes the Fife and Drum’ loudly.

“No, Frank. We were wrong.” Hal looked at his brother “Now it’s ridiculous.”

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

March 1st

It wasn’t even eight in the morning, and having the meeting at that time was fine with Joe. The earlier it was. the sooner he could get rid of the aggravation.

He had thought he set up enough chairs in his office, until Henry arrived.

“I’m not late am I, Joe?” Henry asked as he stepped in.

“What are you doing here?”

“I’m liaison.” Henry said. He gave a greeting nod to Hal, Elliot and Robbie before taking a seat.

“Robert, get another chair,” Joe instructed.

Robbie was none too happy about it, but did as his father said.

“As I was saying,” Joe continued. “Danny is on his way, and said we can fill him in on what he missed him and Creed should be here soon.”

“I can’t wait to meet him,” Henry said. “I know he was tired yesterday. Is he as big as everyone says he is?”

“Bigger,” Joe replied.

Henry whistled. “I can’t wait.”

“I bet,” Joe said. “Okay, as soon as Frank …”

A single knock and the door opened, Frank walked in.

“Speak of the devil,” Joe said.

“Frank.” Frank announced. “Speak of me. Sorry I’m late.” He closed the door “But I was at containment taking care of something, and El and I got caught up discussing wedding plans.”

“Are you two really having a wedding?” Joe asked. “Or just getting married.”

“No, we’re having a party. A wedding. I’m even having ushers. I was gonna ask Hal to be my best man.”

Hal gave a bashful look. ‘Frank, that’s wonderful.”

“Yeah,” Frank nodded. ‘But then I thought that would be wrong since you and I hate each other so I asked Robbie.”

Robbie grinned. “Frank’s my hero.”

Hal grunted in disgust. “Frank’s your puppet master. Am I at least in your wedding, Frank.”

“Absolutely.”

“Captain,” Elliot whispered. “Can we not discuss the wedding?”

“Why Ryder?” Frank asked. “Does it bother you?”

“As a matter of fat, yes it does.”

“Too bad. Anyhow …” Frank said. “Glad you’re all here. I want to get some opinions. As you know my book signing is on Saturday.”

Everyone grumbled except Henry.

“I’m very excited for you, Frank,” Henry said. “I hear it’s gonna be a success.”

“Ben said a bunch of people reserved their copies.” Frank nodded. “And Ben suggested I do an author photo. So Blake took some shots.”

Hal’s head went back

Joe rubbed his eyes.

Frank produced a folder. “Tell me what you guys think.” He opened the folder and pulled out pictures. “This one here is the serious pose.” He handed it to Robbie, “Pass it around.”

Robbie looked. “I like this one. Very literary.” He handed it to Henry.

“Very Handsome Frank.”

“Thanks. This one is my relaxed pose.” He gave it to Robbie.

“Wow. This is good too.”

Henry looked. “Handsome Frank.”

“Thanks. Here’s my bashful, quiet guy look.” He passed it on.

“This …” Robbie said. “So far is my favorite. Henry?’

“Oh, yeah, mine too.” Henry said.

“One more.” Frank lifted the last picture. “The action hero one. I’m not sure it’s too much for kids.”

“Nah,” Robbie shook his head. “It’s not. Wow. This one is intense.”

“Oh my God, Frank.” Henry said upbeat. “This is awesome.”

“Thanks.”

Finally, the photos moved to Joe, who shuffled through all four, pausing at each for a split second. He then handed them to Elliott.

Elliott examined them one by one. “The picture marked three is what, Frank?”

“The quiet guy.”

Elliott nodded. “My favorite. Captain?” he gave them to Hal.

Hal did the same as Joe. He shuffled through. The he sat, shuffled through them again, and again to make sure. “Good God, Frank, they’re all the same pose.”

“No they’re not.”

“Yes, they are,” Hal said sifting through them. “You are the exact same in each one. Dressed in fatigues, arms folded looking mean.”

“No, Hal, look. This one.” Frank pointed down. “Look at my eyebrows. They’re up. And that one, my eyes are …”

“Frank!” Hal snapped. “You look the same.”

“You don’t see the difference. Can I help it you are artistically blind.”

“I am not artistically blind,” Hal defended. “There’s no difference from one pose to the next. Robbie, hating to ask, do you see a difference.”

“Absolutely,” Robbie said. “I like the action hero pose.”

“Me too,” Henry added.

“Elliott?” Hal turned in his seat. “Please, you aren’t going to tell me they are all different.”

“Captain I am going to say I liked the shy one best.”

“Ha!” Frank blasted and grabbed the pictures. “You’re just jealous.”

“Jealous of what?”

“Of my book. My pose. My hot, action hero body.”

Hal laughed. “Frank, your hot action hero body, ceased to be hot when you got … old.”

“I am not old. Dad?”

“You’re old, Frank. Look how grey you got.”

“Jealous.” Frank pulled up a chair. “So, Dad what picture do you like.”

“All of them,” Joe replied. “Now can we continue?”

Frank sat down.

“Now,” Joe said. “I’d like to take … Frank.”

“What.”

“Put the pictures away.”

“Sorry.”

“Robert.”

“I’m not doing anything.” Robbie defended.

“I know.” Joe winced. “Before Creed gets here. Update us on what you have with the mutilator investigation.”

Frank raised his hand.

“What, Frank?” Joe asked.

“Is Robbie heading the investigation?”

“Yes. Is there a problem with that?”

“No, I just wish I knew when this happened,” Frank said.

“When you were away,” Joe answered.

“Okay. Go it.” Frank gave thumbs up. “Fuck you, Hal.”

“What!” Hal lifted his hands. “I didn’t say anything.”

“You thought it.”

“I did not.”

“Did, too. You called me an asshole in your mind.” Frank pointed to his temple then pointed hard at Hal.

“Ow. Asshole.” Hal swiped his hand away.

“See.”

“Boys. Enough. Robert. Go on.” Joe instructed.

Robbie stood up. “Okay, I had a long talk with Josephine. After doing that and viewing the evidence one more time against my will, I came to the conclusion that she doesn’t think she was mutilated. She thinks Dean marked his territory like a dog pissing on a couch.”

“Robert, spare us.”

“Dad, that’s what she said. Anyhow. I did some handwriting analysis. Had a few guys use the tattoo gun. And no one matched.”

Joe nodded. “And who volunteered to get tattooed.”

“No one really. We used the field workers,” Robbie said. “It’s pretty funny, the one has about six …” he cleared his throat when he saw Joe was not amused. “Back to what I was saying. I think Henry was a fluke. I don’t think the mutilator really wanted to get Henry, but may have been present at the hall or heard about my bet with Henry at the hall. But we can’t rule out the possibility that Henry may have been one of the marked no pun intended.” Robbie explained. “I think the barflies are marked. The ones who get drunk and mouth off. And I think the mutilator might just hit them all again. Josephine, Forrest, Hap.”

Frank spoke up. “You’re missing one.”

Joe shook his head. “No those are the ones hit.”

“No,” Frank said. “I’m talking about barflies. You’re missing one who gets drunk and spouts off.”

Hal huffed. “Frank. I hate the fact that you are inferring our father is a barfly.”

“I was?” Frank asked.

“You weren’t?” Hal questioned.

“No.”

Joe widened his eyes, looked at Hal, “Thank you for that.”

“Sorry.” Hal hunched.

Robbie wiped the smile from his face. “I know who you’re talking about Frank. And I think it’s awfully funny he hasn’t been hit.”

“He’s never around,” Frank said. “Maybe that’s it.”

“Who?” Joe asked.

“Or maybe the mutilator is afraid of him.”

“Who!” Joe asked stronger.

“Or …” Frank said. “Maybe  ... oh! Robbie. You’re thinking what I’m thinking.”

“Great minds think alike.”

“Who!”

“Perfect!” Frank said. “He could pull off the Dean set up.”

“Goddamn it!” Joe slammed his hand on his desk.

“Without a doubt,” Robbie said. Ignoring Joe. “What better motive.”

“What would be the motive?” Frank asked.

“He doesn’t want to hurt people,” Robbie said. “So mark them all in the name of …”

“Dean.” Frank said. “To …Oh.” He behaved out a breath. “That makes sense.”

Robbie pointed to his temple. “And if you …”

Bang!

Silence.

“Ow.” Frank grabbed his ear. “That hurt.”

Hal, Elliot, and Henry all saw it coming, so they had time to prepare and block their ears. Frank and Robbie were too engrossed to see Joe pull his gun.

“Now.” Joe put his gun away. “Can we …” he stopped. “Frank. What are you looking at?”

“What did you see?” Frank asked.

“What?”

“You shot at something. What did you see?”

“I shot at nothing,” Joe said.

“But you shot your gun.”

“Yes I shot my gun, because you two wouldn’t shut up!”

“But what did you see? What did you shot at?”

“Nothing.”

“Did you miss?”

“Frank!”

“What!”

“I shot my goddamn gun to get your attention!” Joe yelled.

“To see what!” Frank yelled back

“To see me shoot your ass now…”

“Dad!” Hal lunged forward when he saw Joe reach for his gun. “As wonderful a thought as it is, it won’t harm him. He has nine lives.”

“That’s right,” Frank said. “I’m part jackrabbit. They have nine lives.”

“No, they do not.” Hal said. “Cats have nine lives. Jackrabbits don’t.’

“If Jackrabbits don’t have nine lives then explain how I got them now, huh?’

“I hate you. It’s useless to talk to you.” Hal sat down.

Henry whistled. “This was a very tense moment. Frank, Robbie, who do you guys think it’s the missing barfly.”

Robbie answered. “Jason.”

***

“Anyhow, it looks kind of spooky,” Ellen said as she moved about the clinic lab. “Andrea says she felt spooked all night last night.”

“And they all look like Christopher Columbus?” Dean asked.

“Yes,” Ellen answered. “Except one.”

“Creed.”

“No, I don’t know who it is. Creed didn’t produce her.”

“You have me confused. A baby?”

Ellen scratched her head. “I don’t know. All I got from Creed was he had a favor to ask of me. He said he’d tell me today. It had to do with a survivor they found on the way here. A child. He said she was frightened, strange, and hoped that we could help her.”

“He’s a doctor, was she healthy.”

“He said very.”

“Was she alone?”

Ellen nodded.

Dean whistled. “She may need containment.”

“I know. In fact he recommends we rehabilitate her to get back to normal.”

“What else did he say? She obviously hadn’t be caring for herself.”

Ellen, arms folded shrugged. “Creed didn’t give too much information. He said she wasn’t dangerous. It was hectic, he was tired and asked me to forgive him for being short.” Ellen snickered.

“What’s so funny?”

“Nothing,” She waved out her hand. “I just laughed when he said that because he’s seven feet tall.”

“Holy shit.”

“I know. So you’ll be around later if we need to go pick her up?”

“Sure.”

“I saw Margaret this morning. Andrea’s releasing her this afternoon.”

“I know,” Dean said. “She seems to be handling it fine.”

“Weird isn’t it? It was also weird how Jason was with her.”

“Tell me about it, but I’m not letting your suspicions influence me.”

“Okay, onward …” Ellen dropped three folders before Dean.

“What are these?”

“Confirmed.”

“Three?”

“Three. I told you, Dean. I told you it was only a matter of time when Hap got the shingles this would happen.”

Dean opened the folder. “Has Hap had the shingles lately?”

“No, but he will. All three of those kids are kids he takes care of at day care.”

“Shit. All these years …”

“We should have completed the chicken pox vaccine.”

“We’ll have to tell Joe.”

“Joe knows, He brought Katie in this morning. We have to let Hap know. In fact. We’re gonna have an epidemic here really soon.”

“Fuck.”

Ellen made a quirky face. “Fuck?”

“Fuck. Forty some kids all down with chicken pox. We don’t have the resources to handle the itching.”

“Well, we got five days. We might as well get started.”

“We prepared fevered reduction, anti-itch, and some hospital beds, because some kids are gonna be bad.” Dean tapped his hand on the counter. “You know we could really use this opportunity to experiment. Techniques we couldn’t use in the old world.”

“Like what?”

“Tranquilizers.”

“Oh! Dean! We’ll use them on our own. I remember when Josh had the chicken pox … he scratched so badly, I itched.”

Dean smiled.

“So …”

“So … so you can talk while you work. Empty ointment containers please.”

“I’m not a slave, you know, I’m a doctor now.”

Dean only looked at her.

“So …” Ellen walked to the cabinet. “I hear you are gonna be on Confessions tonight.”

“How did you hear that?”

“Danny told me. Confirm or deny.”

“Confirm.” Dean said as he worked.

“Why?”

“Didn’t Danny tell you?”

“No.”

“Then I’m not.”

“Ah, come on, Dean. Tell me.”

“No. Watch.”

“It’s me.”

“Ellen …” He chuckled.

Ellen crept to him. “You’re gonna confess your undying love for me.”

“No. And …” He faced her. “I don’t need a show to do that.” Dean turned away.

“Whoa.” Ellen reached his arm. “You still love me.”

“What do you think?”

“I think you do.”

“And I think I have to work.”

“I wonder what you could be confessing. It has to be good to …Creed!”

Dean blinked as he lifted his head from his work. “Creed?” he turned round just as Creed ducked through the lab door.

“I’m not disturbing you am I?” Creed asked gently.

“Oh my goodness, no.” Ellen said pulling a chair with her. She stood on it, to give him a hug. “How are you?”

“Rested. Better. Feeling strange being in new surroundings.”

“Your people?”

Creed smiled. “Rested. Better and feeling strange.”

“Creed, I would like you to meet Dr. Dean Hayes.”

Dean walked over with an extended hand and boyish grin. “I’m not standing on a chair to greet you. How do you do?”

“Fine, thank you. I heard a lot about you.” Creed said as he helped Ellen down.

“What brings you into Beginnings?” Dean asked. “I was under the impression that we were coming to see you.”

“I wanted to see Beginnings. I called Mr. Slagel, he sent transportation for us.” Creed replied.

“Us?” Ellen asked.

“Julie and I. I brought the child to you. She had another outburst this morning.”

“What kind of outburst?” Ellen asked.

“Reactionary. As if she is scared. Traumatic. It doesn’t happen all the time. She doesn’t get violent. But she is tough to calm down. I recalled what you told me about containment and thought it might not be a bad idea.”

“You don’t think placing her with a family is a good idea?” Ellen questioned.

“Not at this time. She’s old enough to be taught. I think she’s eleven. Not sure.”

“Where is she now?” Ellen asked.

“In the hall.”

Dean gave a quirky look. “You think she is still there.”

“She doesn’t like to move much on her own,” Creed replied. “We cleaned her up. The best we could figure is she had been alone for a short time. I don’t think the child had the motivation to live without means.”

This made Ellen curious. She walked passed Creed into the hall. “Oh my God. How cute.”

Dean heard that and joined Ellen in the hall. “Danny’s gonna ask if she’s from Lodi.”

Ellen didn’t have to hunch much for the child. The girl was about four and a half feet, very, very blond hair.  A face that was red from embarrassment or overheating. Actually, Julie’s face was full, very full. Her entire body was full and as wide as she was tall. She cradled a doll, which seemed to get lost in her body.

“Hi Julie, I’m Ellen.” She spoke pleasantly and turned to look up at Creed. “At least we know she wasn’t starving.”

Dean cringed. “El.”

“What?” Ellen asked as if she were clueless. “Creed does she have any belongings.”

“Nothing we could find,” Creed replied. “We’ve had a hard time finding clothes to fit her, that’s why she is wearing the Toga. I wrapped her in a blanket to keep her warm.”

“I’ll see if Jenny Matoose has anything.”

“El,” Dean scolded.

“What?” Ellen asked. She shook her head and lifted her phone from her belt. After dialing, she spoke. “Hey, Jenny, I know you have class. We have a new resident at Containment. A young girl. About eleven. She’s not talking, and Creed thinks containment might be best for a spell. Yeah. Can you pop on by? Thanks.” She hung up her phone and smug, turned to Dean. “Jenny can find anything in this town. I wasn’t asking Jenny for clothes because she is large.” she returned to Julie, speaking pleasantly. “Would you like to come with me to see where you’re going to be living for a short time?”

Julie nodded.

Ellen took her hand. “Creed meet us there in a few.”

“I have no idea where ‘there’ is.” Creed said.

Dean held up his hand. “I’ll take you.”

After a ‘thanks’ and holding on to Julie’s hand, Ellen led her down the hall.

Dean watched as the child moved slow and wobbled in her walk like a penguin. Once they were out of ear shot he turned to Creed. “How does a child get that large in an apocalyptic world?”

“She could have a gland problem. You’ll have to check.”

“I will.”

“But  ... usually … people with glandular problems don’t eat that much.”

“Does she eat a lot?” Dean asked.

“We couldn’t keep up with her,” Creed replied.

“Oh, my God. Okay, let me close down and we’ll head on over.”

“Mind if I look at your lab doctor? It’s been a while since I’ve seen anything modern.”

“Absolutely,” Dean said, “Follow me.”

Creed did. There was something about the atmosphere he liked. He was back in a sense to the world before the plague. Even though having ‘God’ status had its perks, it was better for him, to be a doctor and stepping into the lab, Creed felt as if he were taking the first step on that path again.

***

Rarely did Ellen call someone in for an outside opinion on a containment resident, but she had to with Julie. Richie couldn’t face her without laughing, and Julie was unresponsive to Ellen. She smiled at Jenny, and Ellen gave Jenny the job of seeing what she could find out about the young girl.

In the dining room of containment, Jenny locked herself with Julie. They’d been in there for a good half hour when people started to arrive. News got out via the driving escort that, “People had to see the child Creed brought to town.’

What the driver failed to do was inform everyone ‘why’ they had to see her.

Joe knew something was up, when Gemma flew by him with a plate, “Excuse me’ as he stepped from the jeep. He paused, watched her fly into containment.

He looked at Frank. “It’s not dinner time is it?’

Frank looked at his watch, “Hardly, maybe El has something weird happening.”

“Joe!” Dean called as he approached. “Hey, wait up.”

Joe turned to see Dean walking with Creed. “Why is Dean smiling?”

“I hate when he smiles.” Frank said.

“Joe, thanks, I want to be there when you guys go in.”

He thought it was odd, but then again, to Joe, everyone was odd in Beginnings. He gave a shrug and a ‘sure’, reached for the door and opened it.

Voices flowed out pummeling him.

“What in Christ’s name.” Joe squeezed through the hoards of people. “What the hell are all you people doing in here in the middle of a work day.”

As soon as he spoke and made his presence known, meshes of questions fired away and Joe couldn’t make heads or tails out of what they said.

Creed was the last one in the tiny office, and with gasps and moans, every silenced.

Frank looked from Creed to the crowd then to Dean, and caught it. The rare instance when Dean said something mentally to him. “No.”

Smug, Dean nodded. “Yep, that’s why.”

Joe lifted his hand. "Can someone tell me what’s …” he spotted Jimmy behind the security desk. “Jimmy why are you here? Where’s Dan.”

“Dad, thank God. I can’t hold these people back any longer Dan went to get an offering.”

Joe heard Dean’s snickered, gave a sharp glance then returned to Jimmy. “Offering.”

“Yeah, and Ellen is deliberately holding it back.”

“Holding what back?” Joe asked.

Trish stepped forward, she had a platter in her hand. “The golden child. We hear Creed brought a child in, and since his people call him God and since Gary said the child was unbelievable. We all know what that means.”

Another in the crowd added. “We hear she heals.”

“My corn has been acting up for days!”

“We want to see her.”

“Yeah, Joe!”

Soon an eruption of questions surrounded him. Joe whistled short and sweet bringing silence to the small room.

“Enough! You people have to have something else to do!” Joe scolded. “Let’s go Frank. It’s a child, Christ.” Joe reached for the security door, and paused when he heard the mumbling about the child being ‘chosen’, with a shake of his head and a buzz of the door, he walked through.

Ellen was standing in the hall outside the closed dining room door.

“Ellen.” Joe approached her.

“Hey, Joe …” Ellen smiled ‘Frank, Dean …” She giggled. “Creed.  Wow, I’m popular.”

“Yeah, I’d say so.” Joe pointed backwards. “You got a whole office jammed with people waiting to see this new kid. They think she’s special.”

Ellen nodded. “She is Joe.”

Frank spoke up. “El, if she’s a child then why …”

Buzz.

They all looked to see who came through the door.

Henry.

“Sorry, didn't miss her unveiling did I?” Henry asked.

“No, Henry.” Ellen asked.

“Good.” Henry grabbed his chest. “I ran. I wanted to beat Robbie and Hal.”

“This is insane.” Joe lifted his phone and dialed. “Jimmy. Yeah. No one gets in here. No one. I don’t care that Robbie and Hal walked in. They don’t get in. Tell them to clear that room. Thanks.” He hung up. “Christ it’s a circus.” He gave scolding eyes when Ellen laughed. “And like Frank was asking, why is she here. She’s a child. Is this the best place for her?”

“I didn’t think so at first,” Ellen said. “But I think Jenny can …”

The click-click of the door, silenced Ellen and Jenny’s slipped out, puling the door closed.

“Whew.” Jenny fixed a strand of her hair. “This is going to be tough. I don’t know how we’re gonna make it through tonight with her. Maybe corner off a section of the woman’s locker room.”

Joe didn’t understand ‘Is she violent?”

“No,” Jenny asked. “She is strange around people. When she is approached she freaks.”

“Freaks?” Joe asked. “Explain freaks. Thrashes. What?”

“Screams.” Jenny said.

Joe nodded once. “Screams.”

“Loud. Shrill.” Jenny held her hears. “Horrible. She didn’t scream with me. But with Richie  ...”

“And Gemma,” Ellen added “Gemma is in my office upset.”

Jenny whispered “She thought it was her Zing-Zings. But it wasn’t.”

Frank asked. “What’s a zing-zing?”

Jenny replied, perky. “Oh! They’re Gamma’s new creation.”

“I heard about those,” Henry said. “I can’t believe she gave them to the child first. Then again. I heard she is special.”

“What exactly is a zing-zing?” Frank asked. “Cake. Cookie.”

Disgusted Joe turned to him. “Why do you care?”

“Dad, I like treats. If it’s a new one I want one.”

“They’re tasty little cream filled chocolate cakes with white icing. Yummy.” Jenny smiled. “Julie loves them. She must have been starving, she was just scoffing them right up.”

Creed cleared his throat. “She ate before I brought her here.”

“Oh.” Jenny blinked. Looked at the door. “Oh.” She brought her finger to her mouth. “Anyway, I did give her a dress it doesn’t took right. Gemma said she’ll fix it, but Julie wont’ let her in. She screams that horrible scream.”

Dean smirked. “It can’t be that bad. She’s a child.”

Ellen and Jenny looked at him.

Henry raised his hand. “May I Joe? I’m very good with kids.”

Dean laughed. “No, you aren’t.”

“Shut up Dean.”

Joe held out his hand. “Be my guest.”

Henry opened the door. Just slightly.

Scream.

It was all of what Jenny said and more. Glass shattering, almost demonic.

Henry shut the door.

The scream stopped.

“Oh my God.” Dean couldn’t stop laughing.

Creed looked at Dean. “It’s disturbing. We resorted to putting her in the last car of the train.”

“Fuck,” Frank wisped out, grabbed the door, and opened it.

Scream.

Slam.

Silence.

“Fuck.”

Henry tried to door. Opened it, the scream emerged. He shut it. “That’s sort of amazing.” He opened the door again.

“Stop it.” Joe halted Henry when he tried the last time. “This is ridiculous.” Joe grabbed the door. No sooner did it open, and Joe stepped inside. The girl screamed again. “Knock it off!” Joe blasted.

She did.

Zing-Zing cakes were not easy to make, and they were deemed the newest Beginnings delicacy. Gemma herself declared a personal war against Bowman, stating that Beginnings could out do anything they did.

Hence the Zing-Zing cakes.

Gemma was being generous, bringing over a dozen of the cakes, thinking for a child it would last a bit.

Gemma was wrong.

Julie withheld screaming. She tightly closed her mouth, causing folded of her puffy cheeks around the corners of her lips. Her face smeared with Zing-Zing chocolate as an empty plate perched in front of her.

She widened her eyes, shifting them from person to person in that dining room. Joe wasn’t in there very long, enough time to realize she wasn’t speaking to him. He pointed to each and every person and instructed Julie to not scream at any of them.

Then Joe left the dining room, leaving the task of getting through to Julie to those who wanted to try.

In the meantime he cleared out the spectators, informing them that they’d just have to wait.

“Meeting in the skills room, fifteen minutes,” Joe informed Frank, Creed, Ellen and Jenny. “And get Richie.”

“What about my people?” Ellen asked. “It’s puzzle time.”

“Tell them to have puzzle time in the men’s quarters,” Joe said. “I’ll get Robbie to hang in there with them.”

“Okay, we never had a meeting regarding a survivor before, why now?” Ellen asked.

“Ellen,” Joe said annoyed. “Just do as I say, please.”

“Ouch. Who said Hitler died decades ago” Shaking her head, Ellen walked to the skills room.

“Did she just call me Hitler?” Joe pointed wit is thumb.

Frank shook his head. “No, she was talking about him dying.”

Joe’s head cocked and turned to the sound of the containment residents screaming. “What in Christ’s name?”

Soon the boom of the door rang out as it slammed in a violent opening, and a rush of containment resident raced down the hall and into the men’s room.

Ellen stood at the other end of the hall “All clear.”

Joe walked down the hall. “What the hell did you tell them?” he asked Ellen.

“When I said you were coming, they grew frightened, but when I mentioned Frank was with you and was coming in to teach unless they hurried to the men’s quarters, they ran.”

Joe nodded impressed, “We’ll have to remember that technique,” And then went inside.

Hal paced, looking at his watch. “What in God’s name is taking Dean so long? He’s been in there fifteen minutes? I have to head back to Bowman, finish some things and get back to town tonight for Confessions.” He noticed Frank immediately looked at him. “No. Don’t. No comments about me being a priest.”

“You’re not.”

“I know.”

“Then why are you hearing confessions? Frank asked.

“Because I’m celibate like a priest.”

“Oh,” Frank nodded. “Makes sense.”

Hal’s mouth parted slightly. “No it does not.”

“Hal,” Joe looked up from his folders “Have a little patience. Why don’t you go? We’ll fill you in.”

Ellen spoke as she looked at Frank’s publicity photos. “I don’t understand why we’re having a meeting about Julie anyhow.”

Henry leaned over Ellen’s shoulder. “Neither do I.” He pointed to a picture. “This is my favorite.”

“Mine too.” Ellen held it up. “Can I have this autographed Frank?”

“Absolutely.” Frank winked.

“Thank you. I’ll hang it on my office wall. You look so handsome in this picture.”

Hal gasped. “My God, what is wrong with you people? It’s the same pose.”

“No it’s not,” Ellen said. “Look at his eyebrow in this one.”

Hal tossed out his hands. “I give up. I can’t wait on Dean. Can you fill me in? Especially on why we’re having the meeting about a child survivor.”

Joe nodded. “I’ll fill you in as I figure out why. Something isn’t sitting right with me and I can’t figure it out. Maybe once Dean gets back and we all talk about this.”

“Sounds good. I’ll see all of you later.” Hal said and walked to the door.

Ellen waved. “I’ll be first row at your show, Hal. Dean’s confessing his undying love for me.”

Hal stopped at the door. “Dean’s doing what?”

“Confessing on your show.” Ellen said. “I think it’s about his love for me.”

Hal laughed ‘No, it isn’t. It can’t be that. Danny said it’s good. Really good.”

Frank spoke up. “I know what it is.”

“You do?” Ellen asked.

“Yeah, Dean’s confessing his undying love for me.” Frank smiled

Henry laughed. “That’s funny Frank. Wouldn’t that be funny? I wouldn’t doubt it.”

Hal shook his head. “I’m out of here.”

No sooner had Hal’s boot clicked away, and the buzz of his departure was heard, that Dean and Creed returned to the skills room.

“Where is she now?” Joe asked.

Dean looked at Creed then answered. “She’s having a snack.”

“Christ almighty,” Joe snapped. “She just ate a plate of cakes. Dean, I’m not a doctor, but should we be feeding her this much?”

Dean lifted his hand. “We had to give her something, she was lifting the covering to the table and ingesting it.”

Joe blinked several times, quickly. “She was eating the table?”

Dean nodded and took a seat in the circle.

Creed spoke as he, too, took his seat. “We had her for a day, and she ate … quite a bit. We stopped feeding her. As a physician myself, she doesn’t need that much food. But she got out of control when we stopped.”

“Violent?” Joe asked.

“No, just trying to eat everything. Her body rejected it quickly if it made it to her stomach, it quickly came out.”

Joe winced.

Ellen asked. “Physically, how was the examination, Dean?”

“Fine,” Dean answered. “She doesn’t speak.”

“Traumatized, perhaps?” Ellen questioned.

Dean shrugged. “Haven’t a clue.”

Creed interjected. “She was remarkably clean when we found her. She was standing on the tracks. Just … standing there. We searched the entire area for three hours, hence the delay. But couldn’t find her parents or adults that cared for her.”

Frank mumbled. “Maybe she ate them.”

“Frank.” Joe cringed.

“What? It’s viable.”

Dean bobbed his head. “It is a viable thought.”

“Dean!” Joe snapped. “I don’t think the girl ate her parents.”

“Joe,” Henry gasped out. “What if she eats the containment residents?”

Ellen’s eyes widened. “Joe, I need my residents.”

Joe waved out his hand. “I don’t think the girl is going to eat the residents. But …. Just as a precaution, let’s move her to holding. We’ll put a guard in there with her, and see what happens when she’s hungry.” He saw everyone staring at him. “What? Dean said it was a possibility. Anyhow, I knew there was a reason I needed the meeting about her. Something struck me as strange about the child. She had to be only what? Three when the plague hit. Something is amiss. A child just doesn’t look like that in this world.”

“And …” Dean added. “I saw something on examination. She has a tattoo.”

“Fuck,” Frank whispered “She hasn’t even been here a day and the mutilator got … Ow.” Frank turned to Joe. “Why did you flick me?”

“Because you’re an asshole, sometime.” Joe said. “A tattoo Dean. What is the tattoo of?”

“Well …” Dean opened his notebook. “It’s weird, Joe. It’s says, ‘SC859406.”

Frank bolted, “A ha!” frightening everyone. “See?”

“What?” Joe asked.

“SC. Sweet Cheeks. Hit by the mutilator.”

“It’s a coincidence,” Joe said. “Dean?”

Dean scratched his head. “I actually thought of that. But, it looks like an ID of some sort. Maybe she was an orphan. Who knows? It’s alien to me.”

Joe knew it. He didn’t have to be psychic to predict what would happen next. In fact, Joe winced before Frank even said it, because he knew his hard headed son well enough to know what was going to come out of his mouth.

Seriously, Frank looked at Dean. “You think she’s an alien?”

“Um …” Dean scratched his head. “It’s a possibility.”

“Fuck,” Frank wisped out.

“Son of a bitch,” Joe slapped his hand on his leg. “Do you need to encourage him?”

“Joe …” Dean lifted his hand. “I’m clueless.”

“She’s not an alien!” Joe said. “I know that much.”

“Then,” Frank defended. “Explain why she eats a ton, doesn’t speak and is marked with a number.”

“She’s fat Frank, that alone ought to tell you she has an over eating problem,” Joe said. “I don’t know about the number. But she obviously talks, Creed got her name.”

“Um …” Creed cringed. “That’s’ not true. She hasn’t spoken.”

“How did you get her name?” Joe asked.

“The tattoo.” Creed replied, the saw the puzzled look. “When we found her. We examined her. I saw the tattoo. Roger, one of my aids was … was …” he cleared his throat. “A karaoke junkie and DJ. He … said the number was a karaoke disk Number.”

“What? No way.” Joe said. “Do we have that number, Henry?”

“No, Joe we went computerized Karaoke, gives much betters election of songs and we don’t have to carry the disks everywhere.”

“Are you sure?” Joe asked Creed. “Coincidence?”

“Could be.” Creed said. “He remembered the disk well, SC is Sound Choice, and the number because it was his favorite song to sing. Easy Come, Easy Go, by Bobby Sherman. One of my aids hadn’t a clue who Bobby Sherman was, and Roger started singing Bobby Sherman songs.”

Frank’s head bobbed as he sung out in a mumble. “Julie, Julie, Julie, do you love me.”

Creed nodded. “That’s why we call her Julie.”

“I’m still standing firm that it’s a coincidence. SC doesn’t mean Sound Choice or Sweet Cheeks. But on the outside chance that some parent tattoo a message on their kid cause they were a Karaoke geek, let’s look up that song and get me the words. Who knows?”

“Maybe her father is Bobby Sherman?” Frank asked.

Joe looked, closed his notebook, stood up, hit Frank and walked from the room.

Frank ribbed his head. “Thought I’d ask,”

Henry said. “It was a good question, Frank.”

“Actually …” Dean said. “Anything we toss out about her is good. Because we don’t know.” He turned looked down the hall as if expecting Julie to be there. “We just don’t know.”

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Danny had to rely on his own invention to locate his prime player. He heard the single beep over the phone and Frank told him where to find Dean.

“I wasn’t hiding, Danny.” Dean said. “Trust me. I just want to finish up.”

“Okay, fine. And you know what you’re gonna say?”

“Yes.”

“Hal has no clue, so don’t tell him.”

“Oh, I won’t.” Dean said. “I’ll be there.”

“Dean, be on time, Okay. I’d like to get you into Makeup and hair. You’re the second half of the show and you’re gonna wham them.”

“Danny, I don’t need make up.”

“Suit yourself, Dean, if you want to look pale.”

Problem one solved, he moved on to problem two. He thought he was going to have three problems, but having Frank stand behind the confession door and be the recipient of Dean’s confession got an instant agreement.

Danny was banking on Dean’s segment to secure the interest of the Beginnings people.

It was an hour and a half to show time, the connection to the area televisions all were working, but where was Hal? He was in town, Danny knew that. Unfortunately, Hal didn’t have the tracking bui8lt into him. And Danny found him by mistake.

He stopped in the social hall and there he was.

“It figures,” Danny said as he walked up to Hal. “All Slagels have this unnatural attraction to alcohol.”

“Just getting one to relax,” Hal lifted his glass.

“Well, you should have been in make up by now.” Danny complained.

“Make up. Danny, I am not wearing makeup.”

“You’ll look pale.”

“What?” Hal laughed.

Overhearing, Dan leaned forward. “All the lights, you’ll look sickly.”

“See.” Danny pointed to Dan. “Take it from an expert. He knows. And Hal, can you get down there. Please. I want everything to go smoothly. I need to go over a few things with you.”

Hal raised his glass. “I’ll leave here in five minutes, I swear.”

“Thank you.” Danny turned to leave

Dan from security called out. “I’ll see ya there too, I got tickets.”

“Well, you better get moving. Even with a reserved seat, the line is out of control. See you there.” Danny walked out.

Curiously, Hal looked at Dan. “He can’t be serious. How many does DBS studios seat?”

“Two hundred.”

“Two hundred? It can’t be full.”

Dan whistled. “Hal, this is big. I hear Danny is showing it on the side of a building just so people can be close.”

“Good God.”

“Beginnings, Bowman, everyone fought for those tickets. They were first come first serve and were gone in an hour.”

“All this for a show called confessions. Surely, most people in this town know all the secrets.”

“Apparently not,” Dan said. “I mean, we’re all really curious to find out Dean’s.”

“Me as well.”

“Some of us security guys have bets that it’s his undying love for Frank.”

“Where did you get that from?”

“Frank.”

Hal finished his drink. “Well, I better go. See you there.” He gave a swat to Dan’s back.

“Good luck Hal. Break a leg.”

Hal smiled. “Thanks.” And after a chuckle about his pending endeavor, he left the social hall.

***

After a peek through the curtain, Danny, in a rushed, excited yet, stressed manner, turned to Hal. He lifted the clipboard. “You know the script.”

“Danny, there’s not much to it,” It’s going to be fine.”

“You’re familiar with the set?”

Hal turned around, the stage was set like a living room with a front door. “Easy enough.”

“The script?”

“Danny, there’s not much to it. I explain the show and occasionally I ask, ‘is that all, is there more. Easy.”

“The mug?”

“I don’t understand that,” Hal said.

“Product placement,” Danny explained. “It’s important that you get it in.”

“Why can’t I know the secrets?” Hal asked.

“Because we want that shocked effect with you,” Danny said.

Hal nodded. “Got it.”

Danny exhaled, and took another peek. “It is insane out there. Good luck. I’ll be off to the side.”

“The producer slash director.”

“Like?” Danny chuckled. “I am. Good luck, Hal,” He backed up, turned and adjusted his headset microphone. “Signal check. How we doing? Bowman.”

“Got the test pattern.” Bowman answered.

“Jordan.”

“The old lady’s face is clear as day.”

“Social hall.”

“Sounds great. Looks great. We’re pretty packed.”

“Doyle camp?” Danny called out.

“Hey Dan, we’re getting occasional squiggle vision.”

“Shit. Okay. I’ll get a tech on that.” Danny stopped in his walking when he saw Dean. “Hold on.” He lowered the headset. “Dean?’

“Oh hey, Danny.” Dean turned around. “What’s up?”

“Why are you right here?”

Dean chuckled. “Um, I’m doing the show?”

“Um, yes, but you also are in the second half of the show. You have to go in the hide room. I can’t have you seeing the confessee.”

“Frank? Danny, come on. Why do we care? What’s he gonna do.”

“Dean!” Frank’s voice blasted. “I swear to God if you make me sound Gay I am not gonna be fuckin’ happy.”

Danny pointed back with his thumb. “See?”

Dean waved out his hand with an ‘oh’, “Danny, It’s under control. Trust me.”

“Fine.” Danny shifted his yes from Dean to Frank as Frank approached. “But don’t spill your guts.”

Raising his right hand, Dean nodded. “I promise.”

Danny walked away, but not without look back a few times.

“Dino.” Frank inhaled, buffed out his chest and lifted his pants. “Yep, can’t have a TV program without me.”

“You know, what is up with that?” Dean asked. “You’re the Beginnings equivalent to Michael Cain.”

Frank laughed. “What are we eating?”

“Coffee and … check these out.” Dean lifted a cake. “Zing-Zings.”

“Yes.” Frank grabbed one. “You think this is gonna go good today.”

Dean nodded with a smile. “I think it’s gonna go great.”

***

“Down in front,” Joe ordered as he placed himself in the chair center of the living room, full view of the set. “Robert. Over.”

Robbie scooted over.

“Christ,” Joe shook his head. “Either Frank is gonna have to go out and get a bigger set to go with his cable, or stop inviting all these people to his house.”

“Joseph,” Andrea playfully scolded with a slap of her hand to his knee. “It’s so old world. Having everyone over to watch a show. I love it.”

“Glad you do.”

“Try to relax, enjoy. Besides, you could have been there. Didn’t Danny say you have a seat reserved?”

“Yeah, but I can’t enjoy it with all those people. It’s bad enough there are ten here.”

“This is family.”

“Last I recall Andrea, I had four sons and one wiry daughter.”

As she entered the living room, plate of food in hand, Ellen smiled at Joe as she set down the plate. “You are so sweet.”

Joe grumbled.

Andrea said, “Ellen everything is wonderful.”

“I was the party hostess in the old world. If anything, I could throw a party.”

Another Joe grumble and Ellen chuckled. She sat on the couch, scooting her way between Elliott and Jimmy.

There really wasn’t that many people in the room. Just family with the addition of Elliott, Jenny Matoose, and Christopher. Joe couldn’t figure out the logic in that. Nor why Ellen kept watching Christopher asking if he was okay and moving Christopher from Jenny Matoose.

Something was up.

But the show was on.

Fanfare, pre recorded music blasted as Blake did the voice over. It was a honey mixture of game show meets sitcom with the fanfare of a super bowl game.

Back stage, ready to make his stage entrance Hal winced at the loud noise. Then as Blake announced the new hit series, Hal debated on how to make his entrance. Would he walk on stage, run, lightly tramp?

There was no more think time.

Blake announced, “And here is your host  ... Hal … Slagel.”

Showtime.

A quick walk, hand held high, Hal made his entrance on stage. Pulling from watching Family Feud, Hal held out his hands to silence the audience with a smile.

“Thank you.” Hal nodded, and waited for the applause to subside. “Thank you. Wow. A new television show. We certainly entered a new era in this world, haven’t we?”

Everyone clapped.

“I have to say I was as surprised as all of you to find out we’re going to be having Arena fighting this spring. Now, I … look forward to that.”

Chuckle. Chuckle.

Audience laughter.

“Confessions. Great name. And we hope that you’ll find it to be a great show. Here’s the object of the show. We’ll have the confessor. They’ll come out, tell me their story, I’ll …” Hal paused to wink. “Get the whole truth out of them. Or try …”

Back at Frank and Ellen’s.

Andrea grasped Joe’s hand. “Oh, Joe, doesn’t he look handsome up there. Such a natural.”

Joe let out a ‘hmm’, “He looks kind of pale.”

“That’s the lights,” Elliott said. “He didn’t want make up.”

Robbie added. “I heard he scheduled tanning appointment.”

Ellen fluttered out a laugh. “That is so Hal.”

Hal showed the big wooden door. “And back stage. The person who is the target of the confession will be hearing through headsets. After hearing it all. They will determine will they or will they not accept the apology. That is when our confessor walks to that door. If they forgive the confessee, they will be there. If they are not forgiven, the doorway will be empty.”

A round of ‘oohs’ erupted.

“And with that, let’s begin. Let’s bring out our first confessor. You know him from Beginnings and that magical shop. Will you welcome please, Ben From Fabrics.”

Hal side stepped and from cross stage, Ben walked out.

He wore a purple shirt, flowered pants and combat boots. He waved nervously to the audience.

Hal showed him the couch and Ben sat down.

In a big blue chair, Hal parked his rear. He slowly lifted the mug that said ‘Gemma’s Baked Goods’ and sipped. After crossing his legs, he folded his hand and turned toward Ben. “Mr. From Fabrics. Thank you for joining us this evening.”

“You’re welcome, and thanks for having me. Forgive me if I’m gassy, I’m a little nervous.”

Hal’s top lip twitched as he tried to hide his disgust. He cleared his throat. “Tell us, Ben, why have you come to Confessions?”

“To confess.”

“We know that.” Hal said with irritation. “Let’s start with the person you are confessing to. Who is it?”

“Todd.” Ben gasped out.

“Todd is back stage now. He’s listening and waiting. Are you ready for the confession?”

Ben nodded.

“Talk to us.” Hal presented an understanding listening ear.

“Pure. Everyone has the impression that I am pure.”

Hal raised an eyebrow.

“When the truth of the matter is … I’m an addict.”

“Excuse me. What kind of addict.”

“I’m an exhibitionist.”

“You ….”

“Exhibitionist. It started out with an occasional show. But now I have a peep booth set up in the back of the shop, where I let people peek at my penis because it’s so big.”

Joe coughed, nearly choking on his coffee.

Andrea’s eyes widened, “Sweet Jesus, a porn shop!”

“Yes!” Robbie clapped once and pointed. “This is the shit that makes Beginnings so worth it.” He caught his father’s shifted eyes. “I mean … I mean.”

“I know what you mean.” Joe said.

“Joseph,” Andrea scolded. “What are you gonna do about this.”

“What do you want me to do about this?” Joe asked.

“Shut it down.”

“It’s not my town.”

“You’re the leader of it all.”

“Christ, Andrea, if people want to see his big penis let them.”

“Sweet Jesus, Joe!” Andrea scolded.

“What. Now quiet while we watch this.”

“About a month now, steadily,” Ben confessed. “I don’t even charge. Just the thrill of it all. I am so ashamed.” He placed his face in his hands.

“Well …” Hal exhaled. “That was very interesting. And you want Todd to know... why?”

“To know. To help me with this obsession.”

“You do know there is a chance he won’t behind the door. He won’t forgive this.”

Ben nodded.

“Let’s go check.” Hal stood.

So did Ben. “Will you hold my hand?”

“No.” Hal walked to the door. “Now if Todd is there, all is forgiven. If he’s not, life will not be the same for you, Ben. Ready?”

Ben nodded.

“Is Todd there?” Hal reached for the door, the dramatic music played. It opened and... Todd stood there.

The audience applauded.

“Todd!” Ben held out his arms.

“You bitch!” with hurl of his hand, Todd slapped Ben in the face, then spun and walked away.

“Todd!” Ben chased after him.

Hal faced the camera.

Danny clenched his fist with excitement, then gave a thumbs up to Hal.

“We’ll be back after this word from our sponsors,” Hal said.

Andrea hung up the phone, and stood from the couch.

“Where are you going?” Joe asked.

“Signs, Joe. We are making signs to picket The Unique Boutique.”

“When?”

“Well, it can’t be tomorrow, it’s Frank’s signing. The next day.”

“Then sit down, because I have a feeling the Dean segment is going to be good.”

“I shudder to think.” Andrea, reluctant, sat back down. Joe had sort of enjoyment out of it. He smirked, grabbed his coffee and watched Gemma’s commercial.

Ellen spoke as she returned to the living room, “I can’t wait until next week. I hear they have the Dan Paul thing on.”

Curiously, Joe looked at her “What Dan Paul thing?”

Robbie answered. “Last week they got into a fight over a karaoke song and been fighting ever since. Paul tells Dan he’s not a real musician because of Karaoke... that sort of thing. Funny. It’s our very first race riot.”

Joe smirked. “Well isn’t gonna be much of a race riot considering Andrea and Paul are our only black people in Beginnings.”

“True.” Robbie said. “But they’re pretty funny. We need more ethnicity in Beginnings.”

Joe only looked at him.

The show returned.

Dean had been introduced and Hal welcomed him to the confession couch. Dean didn’t seem nervous, actually, not at all. He came across confident.

“Thank you Dean for joining us.”

Dean nodded.

“Now you understand why you are here?”

Dean shrugged. “Sure, I was blackmailed into doing this.”

Hal blinked. “Blackmailed?”

“Yep. But that’s okay. It needed to come out.”

“We have Frank hearing the confession. Do you really seek Frank’s forgiveness? Really it’s odd.”

Dean shook his head. “Nah. I just guess we needed a symbolization of Beginnings, and Frank was it.”

“Why don’t you tell us the confession?”

“Okay, first let me explain. In the world of science, we need progress. In a lot of ways we’re strung all over. Now, Joe, he doesn’t want us doing unethical stuff, but he doesn’t lay the stringent rules of the FDA.”

“I understand.”

“All right, understanding that …I was concerned about population and races. Let’s face it, we have two Asians, Danny and Henry. Two African Americans. Andrea and Paul. And two Hispanic. Hector and Elliott.”

Elliott raised his head.

Joe slapped his hand on his knee. “Why does he do that?”

“I’m not adopted,” Elliott said.

Joe waved him off. “It shouldn’t matter and you need to let this go. Speaking of ‘go’ where did Christopher go?”

Jimmy replied. “He’s in the kitchen with Jenny.”

“Shit!” Ellen jumped up and flew into the kitchen.

Joe shifted his eyes. “Anyone else find that odd?”

Hal looked as if he just wanted to hurry Dean along. He didn’t need figures and percentages and projectiles. He needed the confession.

Dean continued, “So with the scales ….”

“Dean.”

“Yes.”

“Shut up and quit stalling. Spill it.”

Dean cleared his throat. “Fine. I started experimenting with cloning.”

“Cloning?” Hal asked.

Dean nodded. “I have a lot of sperm samples in the freezer and I used them.”

Hal winced. “Thank you for that.”

“Embryos were not easy. After hundreds and hundreds of failed attempts, I was able to successfully create nine embryonic clones.”

Slowly, Hal whispered out. “Holy … shit.”

“Sweet Jesus, the immorality in this town!” Andrea barked.

Joe’s jaw clenched. “I’m killing him. Ellen!”

Ellen was still in the kitchen.

She didn’t answer.

“Nine,” Dean repeated. “Beginnings residents. One of which … and this is the reason I am confessing … one of them was Brian.”

Hal’s hand went to his face.

“I took the clone baby and implanted him. Unfortunately, she lost the child. She miscarried.”

“Margaret?”

Dean nodded. “The entire relationship was a rouse. We were never involved. She was only carrying Brian.”

From the audience, someone shouted “I hope to God I wasn’t one of those clones!”

“Me either!” Someone else added.

Dean scoffed at them, “Oh, stop. Like you wouldn’t be praising my name if you needed a new heart and I had your clone to snatch it from. Doesn’t matter anyhow, they’re gone.”

Hal asked. “What do you mean, gone?”

“It struck me as unethical and I destroyed them.”

Out of the audience someone yelled. “Murderer.”

Joe gave a quick twitch of his head. “Robert, Elliott. Head on down to the station. There might be trouble.”

‘Frank’s there,” Robbie said.

“Exactly,” Replied Joe. “I don’t know how he’ll handle this.”

Hal spoke, “So not only is Frank the symbol of Beginnings. In a sense you are confessing that you cloned his son.”

“Yes.”

Hal stood up. “Let’s see how Frank handles this and if he’s behind the door right …”

“Wait.” Dean called out.

Hal stopped.

“There’s more.”

With a dramatic swing of his body, Hal faced him. “Go on.”

Dean stood. “I do need to confess to Frank. I want him to know I hate the fact that he’s gonna marry Ellen. I hate. It. I love her with everything I am and I am going to make sure he doesn’t marry her. In fact, I want to start that process now. See, Ellen knew about the cloning. Didn’t tell Frank. And...She knew about Brian. Didn’t tell Frank. And finally, Ellen also knew that my relationship to Margaret wasn’t real, since it wasn’t real there, neither was my break up with Ellen. We’re still married. Probably why we had sex last night.”

BOOM.

The door burst open, and like a monster, Frank stood there.

“Dean.” Frank snapped. “Run.”

“Fuck.”

A quick jolt and turn of his body, Dean took off. He leapt from the stage and raced out with Frank right behind him on his tail.

“Yes!” Danny squealed out, slapping his hand with his clipboard. “This is exactly what I’m talking about. Drama.”

“Christ!” Joe ejected from his chair. “Robbie, get some men, this can get ugly. Elliott. Head into town. Hide Dean. Son of a bitch, could the man cause any more trouble?”

At that moment, blood curdling screams emerged from the kitchen. Jenny’ scream.

Everybody froze.

“Sweet Jesus, she is traumatized in there.” Ellen gasped.

Joe took a step, but before anyone could react, Jenny flew from the kitchen and straight of the house, screaming the entire way. Andrea immediately chased her.

“Ellen,” Joe breathed out and rushed to the kitchen.

Ellen came out of the swinging door, staying put in the doorway. “We saw a mouse.” She smiled nervously. “Boy does Jenny overeat.”

Robbie and Elliot cocked back in surprise.

“Is that so?” Joe asked.

“Yeah,” Ellen giggle nervously. “I’ll tell you, she ought to toughen up in this world.”

“Really?” Joe nodded. “Hey, Ellen?”

“Yes, Joe?”

“The door swings both ways.”

Ellen waved her hand out. “Oh, please, I’m not afraid of a little mouse.”

“That’s not what I mean. Literally, your kitchen door swings both ways.”

At first she gave an off look, then Ellen slowly turned around.

Christopher lurked behind her in full monster form.

“Fuck.” She whispered.

Robbie leaned into his father and spoke in his ear. “What was that you were just asking about Dean? Can he start anymore trouble?”

Joe turned around to Robbie speaking in a soft growling voice. “Find Dean Hayes … Now.”

***

The late night meeting with Dean started out with Joe slamming the door as he entered the office. Dean sat, irritated in the chair.

After giving an acknowledgement to Robbie, Joe walked behind his desk. “Any news on Frank?”

“On his way,” Robbie said.

“Joe … what is going on?”

“Let’s wait until Frank gets here.”

At that, there was a single knock on the door and Frank entered. “What's up, Dad?”

“First,” Joe held up his hand. “No fighting. Okay? I’m not in the mood.”

“Why would I fight?” Frank asked.

“You were chasing Dean from the studio.”

“Oh.” Frank waved out his hand. “We set that up. We thought it would help out Danny.”

“So none of it was true?” Joe asked. “The cloning. The affair …”

“Cloning is true,” Frank said. “But I’m good with all that.”

“Glad you are, but there are some things I am not good with.” Joe said. “Dean. I have given you freedom. But there were reasons in the old world that restrictions applied. I try not to boggle you down with restriction, but you are teetering on the unethical here. I may have to start laying down the law about your research.”

“You can’t do that,” Dean argued.

“The hell I can’t.”

“What gives you the right?”

“I’m the leader of this community. I have to act with that responsibility. We have to treat this lawfully, Dean. I can’t have you running around playing Dr. Frankenstein.”

Dean chuckled arrogantly. “My work is my work and my business.”

“And when your work affects the community it is my business.” Joe argued. “Being unethical isn’t helping the community.”

“I begged to differ Joe.” Dean said. “Cloning is vital. It will help with population and with replacement of stem cells, organs …”

“I’m not talking about the cloning.”

“What are you talking about?”

“I’m talking about the fact that you’re experiments are done without any regard to the well being of those in this community.”

“What?” Dean laughed out. “How can you say that?”

“I can say that because you have this keen ability to turn innocent people into mutants.”

Frank spoke up, “I resent that. I’m not innocent and I like being a mutant.”

“I’m not talking about you, Frank,” Joe said. “I am talking about Christopher Columbus.”

Frank snorted a laugh in ridicule. “Uh, Dad, he was a mutant before Dean got his hands on him.”

Joe refrained from saying anything sarcastic to Frank, considering he saw the look on Dean’s face.

Dean bit his lip.

“Dean?” Joe questioned.

“You know?” Dean asked.

“Uh, Dean?” Frank said. “Everyone knows.”

“How?” Dean questioned Joe.

Frank replied. “He has no skin Dean, it’s easy to tell.”

Joe seriously looked at Dean. “He was at Frank’s house.”

“My house.” Dean corrected.

“My house,” Frank said.

“Whatever.” Joe snapped. ‘He was there. In the kitchen with Jenny and ….”

“Fuck,” Dean whispered.

Joe pointed. “That was Ellen’s reaction when it happened.”

“You saw?” Dean asked.

“We all did.”

“Fuck.”

“Cat’s out.”

Frank listened. Usually he was pretty good about picking up things. His head went back and forth listening to them. “Did we lose my cat?”

Joe turned sharply to Frank. “No, you idiot. The cat’s out meaning the truth is out. Meaning, the monster in Beginnings is a Dean creation and is Christopher Columbus. Plus, Dean knew.”

Frank snickered.

“This is funny?” Joe asked.

“Well, yeah. I knew him and Ellen were up to something with the monster. I could smell it in the lab. But it’s Christopher Columbus. Man, and here I thought we had a killer on our hands. Too bad.”

In disgust, Joe looked at Frank then to Dean. “What are you doing about the Christopher Columbus thing?’

“Not much I can do.” Dean shrugged.

“Well, I’m not a scientist. But here’s what I think. Since he is normal most of the time, he can return to normal all the time. Fix it.”

“But …”

“Fix it.” Joe ordered. “You have two weeks.”

“What!” Dean blasted. “You can’t rush science.”

“I am,” Joe stood. “Two weeks or I let this all out.” He walked to the door. “And by the way. I want a list of the people you successfully cloned and proof that you destroyed the embryos.”

“I’ll do that.”

“On my desk.”

“Yes,” Dean nodded.

“Tomorrow.”

“Fine.”

Joe walked out.

Dean huffed.

After a few taps on the arm of the chair, Frank turned to Dean. “You saved my clone baby, right?”

“Absolutely, you think I’m nuts?”

“Good. Just checking.”  Frank stood. “Hey, Dean, now that we know the monster, can we practice with me chasing him.”

With a shrug, Dean also stood. “Sure why not. I can use some fun tonight.”

“Yes!” With excitement and clenched fist, Frank opened the door for them both.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

March 2nd

The bakery was in operation when Joe passed it just before dawn. Some warm aroma swept to him calling his name and he couldn’t help but make his way in there.

It was unusual for Gemma to be in there doing her thing, but a recent decision to become competitive with Bowman not only bred a new line of goodies, but a café style area at the bakery.

The Hoi Times were out for reading, and Joe made his way to a table.

They weren’t open. But since it was Joe, Gemma didn’t mind.

She gave him the freshest of coffee and a hot buttered croissant.

Perfect.

Then Jason walked in.

Joe lifted his eyes with an acknowledgement than focused again on the new news and upcoming sporting events.

“Joe,” Jason slid down across from him.

He didn’t notice it before but did at that moment. Jason was dark eyed, his five o’clock shadow grown into a midnight shadow. “Christ,” he said. “What the hell happened to you? Are you sick?”

“No. Been working in my lab all night.”

“Problems.”

“Could say that.”

“Time machine.”

“Not really. Still not functioning properly.”

“What is it?”

“Joe that weird lightning happened again.”

“Again?”

“Yeah, only this time, it left a mark. Strange mark. Care to take a look?”

Joe gathered up his food and beverage, and a copy of the Hoi Times. After thanking Gemma he rushed from the bakery with Jason.

***

Jenny found an old pink bedspread and a 1980s poster of David Hasselhoff. They were used as decoration to beautify the plain, jail like holding cell that the strange tattooed girl named, Julie, called home.

It was thought to be a hardy breakfast, three good eggs, a slice of meat, toast. It wasn’t piping hot when it arrived but it was still warm. Dan from security brought it himself because he was to bring her to containment for lessons.

Julie ate the food quickly, then licked the plate. He figured Ellen wouldn’t mind if he made a pit stop and was a bit late bringing her to class.

Of course the pit stop bred more than food for Julie, it brought a wave of irritation that he feared would stay with him all day long.

While dropping Julie off at containment, Dan figured, since Ellen was community counselor he’d talk to her about it.

“She’s hungry,” Dan explained as he watched July sniff Ellen’s fake flowers then lick them.

“Didn’t anyone feed her?” Ellen asked pulling the flowers more inward on her desk.

“Sure, and some,” Dan explained. “Which is why I wanted to talk to you.”

“What’s up?” Ellen leaned against her desk.

“I’m full of anger.”

“Really?” She said brightly, “Oh, tell me about it.” She scooted to behind her desk.

“Paul.”

“Still?”

Dan nodded. ‘He picks and picks and I don’t know how to handle it. Example, I took Julie up to agriculture this morning on the way here to get her some fruit. I figured what would it hurt? Hector wasn’t there, Paul was. He plays warden. If Hector was there, he’d gladly give up fruit.”

“Paul wouldn’t give up fruit?”

“Nope. Said she didn’t need to eat and when Julie just started eating he got pissed and yelled. Said Dean ought to staple her stomach or something.”

Ellen held back her snicker. “Sorry.”

“Just mean, Ellen. Mean. Why would he say something mean to Julie? I don’t get it. Anyhow, I told him he’s mean. And he laughed at me.”

“Maybe Paul wasn’t being serious.”

“Who knows? In either case, I can’t deal with him.”

“Well, here’s my advice.” Ellen folded her hands. “Ignore him. If you see him and feel the urge to speak to him or fight, pick up the radio and just call someone. Me, Frank, Joe. Anyone. Have them distract you until you cool down or walk far enough away.”

“Hey, that is good advice. I’ll do that.” He stood up. “Thanks, Ellen. Just tell me I’m not ridiculous for getting so mad.”

“Not at all.”

“I just … you know, feel it’s personal against Julie.”

“How so?”

“We all know Paul hates Karaoke, and Julie has a karaoke number tattooed on her.”

“I don’t think that’s it. I think Paul is just messing with you, that’s all.”

“Probably right. I still don’t like it. Anyhow …” he looked at his watch. “I got to make rounds. I’m already behind. Thanks, again.”

“No problem.”

Dan left. Ellen felt good about her advice. She felt good about helping him out. Fulfilling her obligations counselor came easy to her. She listened when people talked, paid attention. Maybe too much, because while engrossed in her counseling session with Dan, Ellen filed to pay attention to the fact that Julie ate the plastic flowers.

***

The early morning ride out to the area near the quantum lab wasn’t as smooth as Joe and Jason believed. They encountered many stops along the way. Some of them lengthy, most of them stupid. But the delays did bring better light as they walked out to the area Jason claimed to have seen the evidence of the weird lightning.

“Last time it was energy,” Jason explained. “No markings, really, just heat and energy. So when it happened again, I grabbed my Geiger counter and flew out here.”

“Was it radioactive?” Joe asked.

“No. Luckily. I couldn’t find anything unusual at all, when I took a sample from the area. But I saw it this time Joe. Two flashes. Both big. Both more intense. I watched from my lab window, I ran over to the lab to see if Dean …”

“Whoa. Stop. Dean?”

“Yeah.”

“What time?”

“About eleven.”

“Dean was with me.”

“No, he was here. I saw him.”

“Weird. You sure?”

“Positive,” Jason said. “Anyhow. I grabbed the gear including a flash light and ran out there.”

“Since you thought Dean was in his lab, you said you ran over there.”

“But he didn’t answer I figured he was in the quarantine room.  Anyway …” Jason stopped. “Here. Look.”

“Holy Mother of God.” Joe couched down to the clear markings on the dead grass. Burnt almost a triangle as if the flames blew outward scorching the ground.

“Not that I am well versed in how it looks when lightning strikes, but this is odd.”

“Yeah, it is.”

“But not as odd as this.” Jason pointed, Clearly at the edge of the burnt mark, was an indentation, predominant and burnt of a foot print.

***

Not often did Frank do so, but he fell asleep at his desk. More than likely it had to do with the fact that he and Dean were out all night, playing with the monster and testing him.

Dean admitted to Frank that it was much more informative finding out what all the monster could do instead of working hard to cure him … which he hoped to do one day eventually.

Frank tried to stay awake, he did. He was doing a report on the back gate perimeter when his head felt heavy. He rested it on the palm of his hand, and before he knew it, his pencil moved subconsciously and Frank was off in la-la land.

Knock.

“Frank.” Joe walked in.

Frank’s head sprang up. “Shit.”

“Were you sleeping?”

“I believe so, what’s up?”

“Are you sick?” Joe asked,

“Not that I know of. Why do I look worn?”

“You always look worn. But you never fall asleep at your desk.”

“I was out all night with Dean playing with the monster.”

“Playing … with the monster?” Joe asked.

“Yeah.”

“Playing.”

“Yeah.”

“Why would you be playing with the monster?”

“Playing? Did I say playing? I mean... experimenting. Yeah.” Frank nodded.

“All night.”

“Until about an hour ago,”

“And was Dean with you the whole time?”

“Yeah, why? Was there a mutilator attack?”

Joe shook his head. “No. Hey, do you have a minute. I need you to take a ride with me and show you something.”

“Sure,” Frank rubbed his eyes, stood and grabbed his radio and phone, He adjusted the headset on his head and was ready to put his phone in his holder when it rang.

“Frank?”

“Hey, Dan, what’s up?”

“I’m doing rounds out in the underdeveloped. Something weird.”

“What’s that?”

“A black man.”

“Man, Dan, don’t be racist.”

“Frank, I’m not. Seriously. There’s a black man out here.”

“Okay. Okay.” Frank huffed out. “Is he doing anything wrong?”

“No. Just walking.”

“Then let him go.”

“Frank, he’s not supposed to be here.”

“I know. I know. Maybe he’s thinking. Just let him go.”

“You sure?” Dan asked.

“Positive.”

“Thanks. I’ll let him go.”

Frank hung up.

“Problem.” Joe asked.

“Dan and Paul have to fuckin get over this fighting shit. Dan saw Paul in the underdeveloped section.”

“Paul shouldn’t be there.”

“That’s what Dan said. But I think Dan was just trying to get him in trouble. So I said let it go.”

Joe nodded. “That’s smart.” He reached for the door. “Hopefully those two will grow up and stop this.”

“Tell me about. Now … show me what you need to show me.”

Thinking no more about the phone call, Frank followed his father from his office.

***

“Do you recognized the shoe mark?” Joe asked. “Is it Beginnings, Frank?”

Frank shook his head. “No. Not at all. There’s no indentations at all. Worn shoes.”

“So how did it get burnt?”

Frank stood up from crouching by the hole. “Reflection.”

“Ex … excuse me?” Joe asked.

“It reflected off of something. A reflection burn.”

Joe stared.

Jason stared.

Joe reached up and snacked Frank in the arm. “What the hell is the matter with you? Reflection burn? Christ.”

‘What? You asked.”

“Reflection,” Joe grumbled, then paused when his phone rang. “Weird.”

“No,” Frank said. “It’s a phone.”

“Asshole. I meant that it’s Dan.” He answered “Yeah, Dan?”

“Hey Joe the black man is still out in the underdeveloped section. He’s headed toward the community now.”

“Good. Then you don’t have to worry about it.”

“But, Joe …”

“No buts. Let this go.”

“Will you or Frank get a hold of him? I’m out this way all day,” Dan said.

“And do what?”

“Find out how he got out there.

“Uh, Dan, it’s obvious. Is he walking? Then that’s how he did it.”

“This is highly unusual. Why are you making exception, here, Joe? Is it because he’s black?”

Joe huffed. “That’s enough racism out of you. No it isn’t because he’s black, he’s not dangerous.”

“So you know he’s here.”

“Of course.”

Dan huffed out. “Okay I’ll let him head into town.”

“Good boy.” Joe hung up.

Frank shook his head. “Was he going over my head?”

Joe nodded.

Jason asked. “What’s up?”

“Eh,” Joe waved out his hand. “Dan and Paul are having a huge fight and he found Paul in the underdeveloped taking a walk and wanted him to get in trouble.”

“Juvenile.” Jason said.

“Exactly.”

“Speaking of juvenile, let’s get back to working on this burn mark with Frank.” Jason suggested.

“As much as …” Joe shifted his eyes. “Frank?” He called as Frank was about twenty feet away. “What’s going on?”

“The footprints go to the lab.” Frank pointed.

“Nonsense,” Jason said. “I looked this was the only footprint I saw.”

“But …” Frank stated. ‘It wasn’t the only footprint. They lead to the lab and stop.”

Joe shook his head. “There you have it. Dean is doing something weird out here.”

“Makes sense,” Jason said. “But what?”

Joe turned and looked as Frank opened the mobile lab door. “I think Frank has a good idea. Let’s go check out the lab.”

***

“You suck,” Ellen blasted Richie.

“Wait. Wait.” Richie followed her down the hall of containment. “Why do you I suck?”

“Julie is your responsibility today.”

“Did I not take care of her?”

“You duct taped her mouth, Richie.”

“Ellen, she won’t stop eating and doing that cat in heat scream.”

Ellen paused. “She does sound like a cat in heat.”

“Exactly. I don’t know about you, but if we can’t hear from talking in …”

“That’s it.” Ellen wisped out.

“What?” Richie asked.

“Mrs. Lewis from down the street. When we were growing up. Remember when you used to run in her yard and knock her clothes off the line. What did she do?”

Richie blinked with brightness. “She made the same noise.”

Ellen nodded. “She was a deaf mute.”

“Shit.”

“We all missed it.”

“Maybe she can hear, but can’t talk.” Richie nodded. “Which would explain why it was missed.”

“True. And bet me the reason she eats so much is every time she made that noise …”

“Someone shoved food in her mouth.”

“Yep.” Ellen was about to enter the skills room, but turned.

“Where are you going?”

“We’re gonna get her for group.”

“El, please,” Richie followed. “She makes that noise.”

“Yeah, but if she can hear at all, the only way to get her to be quiet is to teach her and she has to be taught. I’ll work with her while you do class.”

“It’s show and tell day.”

Ellen stopped. “Shit. I forgot. Okay, I’ll give her something to show. If she watches, she may learn.”

“Okay, you have a point.”

Arriving at the dining room where they kept, Julie, Ellen peeked in. “Hey Julie, want to play with the others?”

Julie stared.

After walking to her, Ellen removed the duct tape gently. The second Julie started the cry, Ellen shot her hand over her mouth. “Shhh.” She locked eyes with her.

“This is gonna get on my nerves, you know that. What if Chester-Chester imitates her.”

“She’s a child, Richie. Obviously, whoever took care of her, did so well, but ignored this. We can help her.” Ellen took Julie by the arm and led her to stand. “Come on, honey.” She brought her to the door. “Richie is gonna take you to the skills room and I’ll be there on a second.”

“Why am I taking her?”

“I want to make some notes in her chart, or I’ll forget.”

Stepping out into the hall, the containment door buzzed, and a very frazzled Dan walked in.

“Take her,” Ellen instructed and as Richie headed down the hall, Ellen turned to Dan. “What brings you here? You look bad.”

“I have a problem.”

“What’s going on?”

“Okay. I’m not understanding when and why we changed the rules?”

“What are you talking about?” Ellen asked.

“I talked to Frank, I talked to Joe, and both of them said the same thing,” Dan explained. “I was doing round in the underdeveloped. Easy rounds. Well, I saw this black man …”

Ellen cringed. “Dan, you have to let it go.”

“Why?” Dan tossed up his hands. “Why is he allowed out there?”

“Do we have rules about being in the underdeveloped section?”

“Yeah.” Dan said. “Only because Robbie and Frank have traps out there for wayward animals.”

“So he gets caught in the trap.” Ellen shrugged. “He’ll learn.”

“The rules are being bent here and I think it’s because he’s black.”

“That’s ridiculous.” Ellen headed to her office.

“Seriously, El, I told Joe. He said let it go. Frank said the same thing.”

“Then let it go. Let him be there.”

“I couldn’t. I just couldn’t. I don’t understand why this is all changing. We aren’t Bowman. We’re Beginnings. We have standards. Personally, I don’t want them changed.”

Ellen turned into her office and stood behind her desk. “No one likes change.”

“This could be dangerous.”

Ellen laughed. “How?”

“El?” Dan was shocked. “You of all people know this. You think survivors automatically change?” He shook his head. “Never thought I’d see the day when we in Beginnings would just let a survivor wander in and we do nothing about it.”

The pen fell from her hand. “Stop. Back up.”

“What?”

“A survivor?”

“Yeah, in the underdeveloped section wandering, I think he came down the hill or something.”

“Holy shit, Dan, and Joe said to let it go. Frank too.”

“Yep.” Dan nodded.

“We can’t do that.” Ellen grew angry. “What the hell?”

“My thoughts exactly.”

“All it takes is for one to run loose. I can’t believe Joe is letting him go.”

“All because he’s black.”

Ellen shook her head. “Well, I for one am sticking by the old rules. I miss having survivors in here. We have to find him, Dan.”

“Already did.”

“You did?”

“Yeah, I nabbed him the second he stepped into the living section,” Dan said. “I wasn’t taking a chance on those I love.”

“Thank God you are on the ball. Where is he now?”

“He’s handcuffed out in the waiting area and Bill’s watching him.”

“Thank you.” Ellen nodded her appreciation. “Can you get him and I’ll start the processing.”

“Sure thing, El and thanks.” Dan turned ad left.

Ellen kept shaking her head. She couldn’t believe the attitude of Joe letting it go. He either was not thinking or didn’t understand, like herself. While Dan retrieved the new man, Ellen retrieved the paperwork and also placed a call to Joe.

***

The jeep came to a screeching halt outside of containment. Joe and Frank disembarked with an almost angry and curious rush.

“I’m still stuck on why we didn’t understand him,” Joe said.

“He said black man. He didn’t say survivor,” Frank opened the door for Joe.

“True.”

After saying hello to Bill behind the desk, they went straight back into back area and to the dining room where Ellen said she would be with the survivor.

Joe knocked once.

“Come in,” Ellen called out.

Joe pushed the door open slowly and stepped in.

Both Ellen and the new man were seated at the dining room table. A set of clothes was folded on the table, blue, and the man stood when Joe walked in. He wore white boxers, a black man, tall and fit, middle age. It appeared as if he snapped to attention when Joe and Frank walked in.

Ellen closed her folder. “Joe, Frank meet …”

“Sirs,” He held out his hand. “May I?”

Joe extended his. “Sure.”

“It is an honor. A huge honor.”

Ellen again tried introductions as he proudly shook hands with Frank. “This is …”

He replied for himself. “Ten A-A-4-2-2. Sirs.”

“Excuse me?” Joe asked.

“Ten A-A-4-2-2.”

Frank blinked, shifted his eyes and look back at the man. “Tenanay Fortutu? What the fuck kind of name is that?”

Ellen winced.

Joe snapped a glare.

Frank rubbed his chin. “Tenanay Fortutu. Spanish.”

The man cracked a partial smile. “It’s ...”

Frank snapped his finger. “German.”

“Frank!” Joe blasted.

“Dad. I’m trying to peg his name, its fuckin’ weird.”

“It’s Japanese Frank.” Joe said sarcastic. “What do you think it is?”

Frank raised an eyebrow. “Fuck, another member of the Asian community. Do you invent things too?”

“As a matter of fact,” he replied politely. “I do.”

“Fuck.”

“Frank.”

Frank continued, “Next thing you know we’re gonna have Fortutu town.”

“Frank!” Joe barked.

“What.”

Ellen frustrated, rubbed her eyes. “Ex  ... cuse me.” She smiled awkward to the new guy, then took Joe’s arm, while she carried the chart. “Can I see you two for a minute in my office?” She nudged them along and looked back at the new guy. “You can get dressed.”

“Thank you, doctor.”

After inching them out, Ellen closed the door and led them to her office.

Joe took a seat behind Ellen’s desk, causing her to gasp.

“Knock it off, what’s going on?” Joe asked. “He seems polite.”

“He is. He also seems to have kept his intellect as well. Has a remarkable handwriting.” Ellen handed Joe the folder. “Take a look.”

Joe opened the folder and paused. “Why is Ten A-A-4-2-2 written under name?”

Frank huffed. “Uh, Dad, that’s his name. Tenanay …”

“Stop.” Joe said. “Ellen?”

She shrugged. “He said that’s his name. He also has the number tattooed on his neck.”

Slowly Joe looked up from the folder. “Back?”

“Same as Julie.”

Joe rubbed his chin. “This could be a Society mind game infiltration. I mean …” He flipped the chart. “What the hell is this he was a Major in the EOA Enforcers? What the hell is that?”

“I asked. He said it was the Equity of America Enforcers.” Ellen explained. “But if this is a Society game, then the Society is screwing around. Perhaps he has a chip and it went bad. Because he is out there, Joe. Really out there.”

“What do you mean? He seemed adjusted.”

Ellen nodded “Until you get him started. Take a look at his birthday.”

Joe did. “This is 53 years from now. Does he not know the year?”

“Oh, sure,” Ellen said. “He knows it well. Says he’s thirty-seven years old but Joe, he claims ….he claims he’s from the future.”

***

“Is it possible?” Joe asked. Jason seated at the bar in the social hall, cocked his head with interest when Joe presented him the information on the new survivor.

“That he’s from the future? Yes.” Jason said, "Very much so.”

“How do you determine that?”

“Simply. There are question you can ask. I could help with that.”

“I’d appreciate that. If anyone can figure out the truth it would be you.”

“Absolutely.”

“But don’t you think it’s strange that all of the sudden, inside a week we have two individuals who show up with number tattooed on the back of their neck.”

“It is strange,” Jason replied. “Have you thought about the Society and maybe their role in this?”

Joe nodded. “But it just doesn’t make sense.”

“Have you spoken to the survivor directly, instead of with Ellen?”

“Not yet.”

“Why?”

“He asked if we would wait until later.”

“Wonder why that is?”

They were alone in the Social hall or so they thought, after all it wasn’t open, but then Frank’s voice interjected.

“I know why.” Frank walked in. “Man, you two are lushes. Can’t keep you away from the fuckin’ bar.”

“Why are you here Frank?” Joe asked.

“To give you my theory.” Frank walked around the bar and stood across from them.

“On?” quizzed Joe.

“Tenanay.”

Jason blinked in surprise. “Tenanay?”

“Yeah, Tenanay Fortutu.” Frank answered.

“Christ,” Joe covered his eyes.

“He’s African, you know. I figure it out. With a name like that.” Frank pointed to his temple.

“You don’t say,” Jason nodded.

Joe clarified. “On the back of his neck is ten-a-a-4-2-2.”

“Ah,” Open mouthed, Jason nodded again.

“Wanna hear?” Frank asked.

Joe lifted his hand and let it fall with a slap. “Go on.”

“Okay. He wants to get his story straight. So he’s holding off until he has it all laid out in his mind.”

“Makes sense, “Joe replied. “Any theories on him in general?”

“Like?”

Joe explained. “His name, tattoo, future story.”

“Yes.” Frank nodded. “You guys and Ellen were talking about the Society.” Frank shook his head.

“It’s not.” Jason said.

“Nope.” Frank said. “There’s another force out there. One we don’t know about, but do now. They tattoo their people. What if... what if … Tenanay really believes he’s from the future because they told him he was going to the future? But they brought him here.”

“How did he get in here?” Joe asked.

Frank started to answer but stopped. “I haven’t figured out that one yet.”

Jason sat up straight. “Come to think of it, Joe. How did he get in here? I think we should forgo waiting until later and find that out. Because how he got into our secure camp could be one of the clues we are looking for.”

Joe finished off his drink and stood. “Let’s go.”

***

Although Frank found it fun to say, to make it easier, and eventually more effective to yell, Frank shorted the newcomers name to Fort.

The newcomer agreed.

Richie wanted to stay in the room. So did Ellen, but Joe, Frank and Jason insisted she leave.

“I’m not liking this Joe. Not at all.” Ellen said. “He’s mine.”

“He’s a containment resident,” Joe said.

“He’s still mine and you can cause a lot of damage.”

After telling her to get the hell out, Joe took over her tiny office.

The new comer stepped in the room with Frank, snapped to an attention, waited orders for a seat and then sat down as Joe rested into Ellen’s chair.

“Relax,” Joe instructed. “Frank. Stay away from the copy machine.”

Frank quickly lifted his hand. “Sorry.”

Jason noticed the clothing sported by Fort. Almost a flight suit, only deep blue. His number slash name adhered to the chest of one piece jumpsuit.

Jason jotted down a note about that, because it seemed important, as Beginnings residents or any survivor he had seen never wore an outfit like that. “Can I ask about your clothes?” Jason pointed.

Fort answered. “Yes, I was in uniform when I left.”

“Left where?” Jason quizzed.

“My time.”

Jason nodded. Jotted.

Joe proceeded with his questioning. “You can understand our apprehension to believe you, right?”

“About the future?” Fort shook his head. “No, sir, I really don’t understand your apprehension. I would think you’d not have a problem. If the late Dr. Godrichson were here he’d absolutely believe …”

Joe cleared his throat. “This is Doctor Godrichson.”

Fort’s eyes widened. “Really. I’m sorry. I must be confused on years. But you sir, should have no doubt believing. Isn’t the time machine, right now, or has been very relevant for you?”

Jason nodded. “It has.”

“My knowledge of the machine itself and your name …”

“Means squat.” Joe answered. “Seriously, son. We have an enemy out there that knows so …”

Fort nodded. “I understand.”

“So we’re gonna start asking you some questions, Okay?” Joe asked.

“Yes, sir. Proceed. I will answer as best as I can. But please keep in mind I am under oath not to reveal too much of the future as I cannot tamper with the course of history.”

Jason spoke up. “You already have by your arrival.”

“That wasn’t supposed to happen. I wasn’t supposed to be seen.”

Joe fluttered his lips. “If you learned anything about Beginnings history you know how hard it is to get in here. Surely we would notice a new person.”

“I knew that,” Fort said. “My time here wasn’t supposed to exceed one hour. But the gateway never reopened. In fact, it exploded.”

“Exploded?” Jason asked.

“Well …. Flashed but never opened.”

Jason wrote down the words ‘mysterious lightning’ and then saw the look Joe tossed his way.

“Is time travel the norm in the future?”

“No, sir.” Fort shook his head. “Actually, it was outlawed many years ago. Before I was born. But someone redid the HG Wells …”

“The HG Wells?” Joe asked.

“Yes, sir, the name given for the time machine.”

Joe’s head went back in defeat. “The HG Wells?”

Almost in disappointment, Jason’s mouth swished side by side.

Frank scratched his head. “Why does that sound familiar?”

Fort answered. “He was the writer who made famous time travel through a fiction story.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Frank nodded. ‘That’s right. I’m an author, too.”

“Yes, I know. Several children books regarding being a soldier.”

Frank blinked. “I don’t remember writing several. I have one.”

Fort cringed. “Sorry.”

“No problem I better get to work,” Frank said. “And that’s a fitting name for the time machine to name it after the author guy.”

“Actually …” Fort said., “It’s set up to sound like the author guy. HG Wells is, Hayes, Godrichson, and Wells. Godrichson being the father of time, William Hayes …shit. Too much information.”

“So the HG Wells was outlawed.” Joe asked.

“Yes,” Fort replied. “Deemed unethical and placed into a museum. Someone stole the original and replaced it with a replica. I was called in because I am an investigator.”

Joe continued his questioning. “So you investigated the missing machine. What types of crimes do you investigate normally? Are the enforcers like police?”

“I’m not familiar with that term.”

“Police?” Joe asked. “Cops. They catch law breakers.”

“Yes,” Fort nodded. “But not the laws of the land. The laws of life. I enforce those.”

“And they are?”

Fort shook his head. “I can’t say. I don’t want to give too much away.”

“So the time machine, being immoral or unethical fell into life enforcement.”

“Yes, sir.”

“And you tracked the time machine thief.”

Fort shook his head. “No, I wasn’t tracking the machine thief at all. The individual I was tracking ended up actually being the one who took the machine. I followed this persons trail and found the HG Wells. The trail stopped there. A quantum scientist was able to determine that several trips here were made and the final one the perpetrator planned on staying. They sent me through to retrieve and destroy.”

“Retrieve and destroy what?” Joe asked.

“The clone.”

Joe looked at Jason then Frank. “The clone?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Male. Female.”

“I don’t know.” Fort said. “The clone had been placed in a special habitat, protected and watched by only a select few. No details were ever given. The clone escaped its habitat, killed its guards and I have been tracking its scent.”

Frank asked. “Like a dog.”

Fort snickered. “Sort of, but I had a unit that picked up on the chip barcode placed in the clones foot. Unfortunately, one of the things that told us about the clone’s plan to stay here was the fact that the chip was removed. I kept getting the chip signal, but I was also getting a trail of blood.”

Joe nodded. ‘The clone was carrying the chip.”

“Yes, sir. And the chip was left behind at the HG Wells. Which ended up being rigged. Obviously.” Fort explained. “So you see, I don’t know anything about the clone except it’s here. In this time. In Beginnings or one of your provinces and it’s blending in or hiding well. There’s a reason the clone was locked away. I’m fearful if we don’t find it, what could happen.”

***

They laughed. It was too good not to share in person with Dean and not to make an event over. She stopped at the bakery for some flat bread, Hector had his salads done up with the left over vegetables and she topped it with the new apple vinegar.

Lunch with a kick,

The kick being a laugh.

“Oh … my God.” Ellen shook her head, wiped her mouth and stood from the cryo lab stool. “Water?”

“Yeah,” Dean took an after laugh breath.

“It is so funny, Dean.” She paused at the counter. “Rabbit three died.”

“Nah, he’s fine.”

“His insides are out.”

“Shit.” Dean jumped up and raced over. “Shit. The new antibiotic exploded.” He brought a piece of bread to his mouth took a bite, shrugged then went back to his lunch. “Guess I made it too strong.”

Ellen brought a glass over. “They were talking to him for a good twenty minutes.”

“And they told you what he said?”

“No, I eavesdropped. Then I asked Fort.”

“You mean Tenanay.” Dean said.

Ellen giggled. “Frank is so funny.”

“So, Fort actually called it the HG Wells?”

Ellen nodded. “The …” She quoted her fingers. “Hayes, Godrichson, and Wells machine.” She noticed the odd look Dean gave her. “What?”

“Doesn’t it strike you as odd that he called it ‘Hayes’? I mean Billy …”

“No.” Ellen shook her head.

“Why?”

“Because he told me he was from the future and I said, “Oh, I was there my son Billy reinvented a time machine to go.”

“Ah…” Dean nodded. “Now I see.”

“Great imagination Fort has.”

“Not really, I mean if he was wandering around, how ingenious is it and creative to come up with the ‘clone’ story.”

“Awfully convenient after you just confessed that.”

“Tell me about it,” Dean said. “You are going to have so much fun with him.”

“I know. I love delusional.” She sighed out.

“So, you said Frank, Joe and Jason were talking to him for a while. What’s Frank say.”

Ellen cleared her throat and did her best Frank imitation. “Fuckin’ whacked.”

Dean snickered. “Joe and Jason.”

“They really didn’t say anything.”

“You don’t think they believe him, do you?’

“Who? Joe and Jason?” Ellen fluttered her lips. “Please. Hardly. The last two people in Beginnings who would believe he was from the future would be Joe and Jason.”

***

After a final few clicks, Jason conceded with a shake of his head. “The HG Wells is no way connected to the regressionator. No way. His trip from the future didn’t register at all with my machine. I just went through and should have caught a ripple or wave. Nothing.”

Joe rubbed his chin. “So, that means someone else definitely recreated it.”

Jason nodded.

“Is it possible Jason? Just think for a second. Is it possible this person is the one messing with your machine, only doing so from the future?”

“Absolutely,” Jason said. “He could have used his own machine. Went back twenty or so years, messed with this one. I mean, whoever recreated the HG Wells is a genius.”

“Could the clone be the genius?”

Jason shrugged. “Don’t know. But the clone explains a lot of the strange things happening.”

“You know, people were talking about this cloning Dean did. See? It came back to bite us in the ass.”

“We can’t blame the clone on Dean.” Jason said. “As much as I’d like to. We can’t. Cloning has been around and will be around long after we’re gone.”

“But, let’s suppose …” Joe said. “Suppose some sort of freak war happened, wiped out everything including your time machine. That was rebuilt, but what would remain unscathed in Beginnings?”

“The cryo lab and tunnels.”

With a snap, Joe pointed. “Exactly. Dean’s research. What if he never stopped working on the clones?”

“Lied on television.”

Joe held out his hand palm up. “Could be.” After another run to his chin, he lifted his phone. “Dean? You busy? Good. Hey, do me a favor. I know you said you killed the cloning project, but could you give me a list of the people you did clone?” Joe rolled his eyes. “The why is not important, can you? Good. See you in a few.”

Jason watched Joe hang up. “What’s going on?”

“Fort chased a clone through the time machine. He said the clone has been here before. I say the reason we haven’t seen him is because we see him or her all the time.”

“That makes sense.”

“You bet your ass. The clone can’t be figured out, because the clone blends right in. It may have been born in the future but it’s a clone of someone right here. Right now.”

Jason stood up. “Let’s get that clone list.” He stopped at the lab door. “Joe? Out of curiosity. Have you thought about the possibility that Fort didn’t come from the future, but rather made it up like Ellen suggests.”

“Yes, I have.” Joe nodded.

“And?”

“And …” Joe breathed out. “Though realistically my daughter may be correct. It’s been pretty damn dull around here. I’m having fun.”

With a smile, and a ‘me too’, Jason opened the door.

***

Before the world went bad, back in the days of baseball, television, constant music and carefree living. Before all that, people were normal. Frank reflected on that. Particularly a lot.

He made a list of questions for Fort. Even if Fort was delusional, Frank wanted to hear about life in the future. Were things back to the way they were before the world died?

He had to go to the Killer Baby region, and Frank opted to do it alone. After all, it gave him time to think and a part of that area really did spawn those memories of the old world.

They were particularly vivid. Memories of the old world. Ellen gave him the go ahead to do it. Frank wanted to plan it all, his gift of sorts to Ellen. And he started with zero hesitation.

He had just gotten back from seeing Reverend Bob, setting up a wedding day. Gemma was excited about a cake she was going to design. Ben From Fabrics said he and Todd could come up with a fabulous dress for Ellen and Frank had plans to pull out something he hadn’t looked at since right after the plague.

He didn’t even think Ellen knew he had it. He kept it folded in a box. While on the food run with Jonas, Frank stopped at his old base housing and retrieved it. Folded it neatly, wrapped it in plastic, and tucked it away.

Since he was eighteen years old he had loved Ellen. Since he was that young he envisioned himself standing at the altar watching proudly as the love of his life journeyed toward him to bind them together forever.

Yes, they married before. But they did so with no fanfare. No family or friends. In the middle of a field, they said ‘I do’. Simply and quick.

Perhaps that was why they had so many problems. They didn’t do it up right, and they didn’t do it the way they deserved.

The year before Ellen promised to marry him, but he was taken by the Society.

Finally they came full circle. His fantasy of life was about to come true. Frank always wanted to be standing there waiting on his beautiful bride wearing his Army dress blues, complete with every metal he earned in every battle and wore.

So proud of life.

And he was about to get that chance.

Ellen always boasted how she loved him in uniform and Frank hoped she wouldn’t think it was dumb. He ran the idea by Hal. Hal gave that proud smile, grip to Frank’s arm and said, “Big Brother, I think now you see why we dress the way we do in the UWA. The pride shines much brighter.”

Then Frank asked Hal to be his best man.

Not Robbie. Not Jimmy. Hal. Hal was the one who championed his and Ellen’s relationship without ever interfering. So he asked.

To which Hal was floored, choked up, and honored.

Like he always saw in his mind, his brothers would stand by him during it all. All of them dressed in uniform. Frank would have to find dress blues for Robbie, and a Navy Whites for Jimmy.

Hal would help him. He was even moved when Frank showed him his old Army Dress Blues. But Hal suggested maybe Frank was a tad bigger. So Frank took the uniform down to Ben. Ben cried when he saw it. Certain he had outgrown it, Frank was surprised it didn’t need much tailoring. Ben would have that ready, along with his cover. As far as the metals and pins, Frank had plans to shine them up himself.

He didn’t have much time.

March 20th was just around the corner.

The wedding day.

He literally got a twitch in his stomach thinking about it.

But he had to pause those thoughts when he arrived at the gate.

A baseball resting against the inside perimeter made him laugh. How it got there was beyond Frank. Probably one of Robbie’s numerous testing techniques.

“Down 32.” Frank spoke into the headset.

“Got it. Want it back up while you’re out there.”

“Um …” Frank peered out. “You know what? Yeah. In case they are feisty today.”

“Roger that, Frank. Over.”

Frank lowered the headset, waited for the sound of the gate to go down and opened it.

“I’m in,” he said. “Bring it up.”

Security did.

Breathing out an ‘Okay’ and thinking, let’s see what’s going on up here, Frank forged forward. The tales of the sperm swamp filled his head and he chuckled. Pulling out a map of the region, Frank checked the sector and head that way. It wasn’t too far from the gate. Folded map back in his pocket, Frank arrived.

“What do we have here?” he saw, speckled throughout the area a white dust. Crouching down Frank ran his fingers through it. “Not sperm.”

It was a heavier dust. Particles that stuck to his fingers. He blew it outward.

Adjusting his radio, he changed the channel. “Dean, you there. Dean come in.”

Static. “Here, Frank. What’s up?”

“Hey, I’m up in the region. At the sperm swamp.”

“Is there new stuff?”

“That’s negative, Dean. Have you checked that sample you took the other day?”

“Not recently. Why?” Dean asked.

“You near where you can check it?”

“Um … yeah. Hold on. Why.”

“I want to know the consistency.”

“It’s in the fridge so it’s should be ….”

Pause.

“Dean?”

“Shit.”

“What?”

“It’s a powder.”

“Same here. I don’t think its sperm, Dean.”

Dean chuckled. “Neither do I.”

“I’m not convinced it’s a molting either.”

“Really?” Dean asked. “Why do you say that?”

“Fuckin’ animals up here, Dean. If this was a molting, birds would be everywhere.”

“Even with the killer babies.”

“They don’t eat everything. Plus, where’s the maggots. Flies. No, this is something completely different.”

“I’m reluctantly gonna agree.”

“Alright, just checking with you. I’m gonna scope the area some more and see what I can find.”

“Since you’re the only one who can.”

“And I forgot my music player.”

“Looks like you’re gonna have to sing the Journey songs.”

“Hey, Dean?” Frank asked. “Want me to sing over the radio?”

Before Dean could answer, Joe did. “Don’t you dare.”

Frank’s head cocked back.

Then Henry, “That’s not very nice, Joe, Frank has a wonderful singing voice.”

Robbie’s laughter broke through. “Yeah, right. I love you big brother, but…”

“Guys,” Jimmy cut in. “Why do you pick on Frank.”

Hal said, “Because he picks on everyone else.”

Dean’s interjection of, “There you have it Frank. Now make your own call. See you when you come in.”

“Fuck,” Frank whispered. ‘Can no one stay out of my business? Look at you guys all fuckin eavesdropping.”

“It’s not eavesdropping,” Joe said. “It’s a goddamn radio, and you hit ‘all call’”

Frank looked down. “Oh.” He chuckled. “In that case.” He stood up. “Ladies and Gentleman, for you listening pleasure …”

“Frank!” Joe radioed.

Robbie grunted. “Uh.”

Henry said, “Sing faithfully.”

Frank cleared his throat and began to sing his own words to Faithfully. Instead of ‘Highway Run’ …” he sang, “And they run … really fuckin’ fast, their gnarly little jaws, began to chomp …”

Break in song.

Joe: “Jesus Christ.”

Frank continued, “Killer Child …”

“Frank, this is a goddamn radio.”

Frank ignored the call and kept on going. “Stalks thirty-two, running in a pack come after you …. And being me ain’t easy on little Dean. He wishes he was as strong as me. I get the joy of indestructibility. Oh, man, I stand right here. I’m forever Frank ….”

Silence.

Frank stopped.

After a moment, Joe interjected. “Annoyingly.”

Robbie clicked in to laugh.

“Come on, big brother,” Hal said. ‘That was funny. Gotta give it to Dad.”

“Hold on,” Frank whispered.

“Frank?” Joe called out. “Everything Okay.”

“Just a sec.”

One step, one crunch of the winter leaves and nature under his boot and Frank stopped when he heard it. A rustling. It sounded like the killer babies, but he couldn’t catch the scent. His head turned from left to right, shifting eyes, looking for whatever it was he felt.

In his earpiece, “Frank.” Joe called out.

“I’m going into Radio si ….”

Fast. Rustling. Whistling, Frank caught it in his scope of vision. “Fuck,” He wisped out. Pulling his rifle forward, Frank barely had time to aim when he saw it sail his way.

Head first

Body prone.

A Killer Baby.

“Stop.” Frank ordered

It didn’t. But something wasn’t right. About the way it approached. The way it came his way didn’t sent the typical warning signals off.

The Killer Baby slammed into Frank’s chest. It hit him like a concrete block, the heavy thick weight crashing into his mid section, and briefly stumbling him back, taking his breath away.

The body of the Killer Baby went from his chest to the ground. Did the aimless impact render it unconscious? A quick glance down told Frank that wasn’t the case.

A purple ring, thick around its twisted neck showed Frank how the Killer Baby died. The discoloration told him the child was dead for a while.

He pulled the mouthpiece close. “We have problems.”

“What’s going on?” Joe asked.

It didn’t make sense? Something broke the neck of a Killer Baby? How was that possible? Not only were they tough, but too fast for anyone to catch.

From a squatting, examining proposition, Frank stood. “Dad, I have …”

It came from nowhere. Unseen, but felt. A slam to the left side of Frank’s face, hard, sailed his head to the side with a loud crack that rang through over the airwaves along with a rarely heard grunt.

Joe set down the radio, rubbed his chin. In the jeep he had pulled over, looked to Jason, lifted the radio again and made the call on a different channel. “Robert …”

“I’m on my way, Dad.”

With a quick jerk of the wheel, Joe sped the way of the back gate.

No mistake about it, Frank had been nailed enough in his life to know it was a fist. Rapidly he caught his bearings, lifted his head only to be nailed again on the other side.

It spun Frank, but not enough to knock him down. Fight position ready, he looked around.

Nothing.

No one.

He reached for his rifle. But the attempt was in vain, into his gut another hit sailed. Knocking him off balance.

Where was it coming from? There wasn’t a person around.

Folded slightly inward from the surprise hit, Frank’s sprang outward and his back arched when something struck him in the kidney.

Then another hit. Another.

Something to the back of his knees folded Frank and sent him crashing to the ground.

His hands slammed hard to the dirt, when another hit upwardly hit him in the jaw so hard his huge body flipped backwards.

It was there on the ground that he got his bearing for a split second.

The trees above his head blurred within his bloody vision and he heard it. A footstep. Crunching the hard ground.

Frank zipped a look. It was close. A boot perhaps.

But nothing was in his scope.

Another step, and out of instinct, Frank rolled  over and watched as seemingly nothing crashed down to the empty ground causing dirt and leaves to upwardly spray.

Grunting a ‘fuck’, Frank rolled to a stand a few feet from a tree. He had to rely on his ears and gut instead of his sight.

He could hear movement. Feel it.

Then he saw something. He couldn’t peg what it was. A blur of nothing. Almost as if it was a blur in a picture. It moved.

After a look up, Frank jumped, grabbed on to a branch and brought it down with him. Breaking off enough to hold in front for protection...

He swiped his hand under his nose, then held the branch outward.

“Come on,” he beckoned. “Come on.”

Crunch.

Frank swung.

A grunt. He felt the branch hit something.

Perimeter in his visual scope, Frank knew he was fast enough to get there.

Taking a breath, he charged forward like a bullet. The fence was live, and it was his only chance to get into the safety of Beginnings to escape whatever it was out there.

Frank didn’t fear much, he didn’t fear what was out there with him. He just did have a clue on how to beat something he couldn’t see.

Top speed, unmatchable, Frank neared the fence. Just about there, he slammed the branch into the ground, and using it as his lift, he pole vaulted over the perimeter fence.

He landed on his feet, dropped back, but caught himself in enough time to hear the fence charge off.

Sparks flew, zapped, smoke emerged and mixed with horrendous screams of pain.

Within seconds, the empty electrocution became the burning carcass of a man.

“Fuck me,” Frank whispered out. “Dan down the gate. Be read to up it on my call.”

He listened for the sounds of the perimeter going down and then Frank walked to the body. It was attached to the other side of the fence. The man tried to climb it. Thoughts that a demented invisible man had descended on Beginnings dissipated when Frank saw what he believed to be the reason for the invisibility.

He didn’t know how and had never seen it before. But as the flames singed, remnants of the man appeared as his ultimate camouflage outfit burned from his body.

His entire body. Except for his hand which never made it to the fence. It was extended outward. Frank walked through the gate quickly, ordered it up, and knocked the body from the metal

On the ground the charred body still smoldered, and Frank reached down to the unburned hand. A hand that appeared to be missing, but upon closer examination, Frank saw the edge of a glove.

The second Frank snatched it from the assailant, the glove turned silver.

With that in hand, and orders for the gate to be downed once more, Frank entered into Beginnings with evidence of a new type of enemy.

NEXT: AND THEN … FAREWELL

Table of Contents

- CHAPTER ONE February 15
- CHAPTER TWO
- CHAPTER THREE
- CHAPTER FOUR
- CHAPTER FIVE
- CHAPTER SIX
- CHAPTER SEVEN February 16th
- CHAPTER EIGHT
- CHAPTER NINE
- CHAPTER TEN
- CHAPTER ELEVEN February 17th
- CHAPTER TWELVE
- CHAPTER THIRTEEN February 20th
- CHAPTER FOURTEEN
- CHAPTER FIFTEEN
- CHAPTER SIXTEEN February 21st
- CHAPTER SEVENTEEN February 27th
- CHAPTER THIRTEEN
- CHAPTER FOURTEEN March 1st
- CHAPTER FIFTEEN
- CHAPTER SIXTEEN March 2nd